Hearts to yield much more than the Authority of the Kings Commands who having got notice of it from the Earl of Lindsay wrote down to Scotland peremptorily commanding them to desist from any such pursute if it were begun requiring also his Advocate to appear for them in His Majesties Name if they were pursued The Earl of Lanerick wrote to the King what follows May it please Your Majesty I Shall here Humbly presume to let Your Majesty know that before any of Your Scotish Servants who lately parted with Your Majesty at Oxford Lanâ—rick 's account of Affairs to His Majesty could possibly come hither the Chancellour had made his Report to the Council and Conservatours of the Treaty and Mr. Henderson to the Commissioners of the General Assembly of their Employments to Your Majesty where Your Answers to their Desires were found not satisfactory and thereafter Your Majesties Council Commissioners for the Treaty and Common Burdens having joyned together for giving of Security for such Moneys as should be levyed for the Maintenance of Your Majesties Scotish Army in Ireland they thought fit without admitting of any delay until Your Majesties Pleasure were known to call a Convention of the Estates as their several Acts and Proclamations to that effect here inclosed will more particularly shew Your Majesty And for the present Your Majesties Servants who came lately hither having only met with three or four of those whom Your Majesty appointed them to consult with have thought fit to advise with some others of the same Affection and Forwardness to Your Majesties Service before they presume to give Your Majesty any Advice upon the present Occasions being matters of so great Weight and so highly concerning Your Majesties Service but they have taken the readiest and most speedy Course they can think upon for Meeting and Consulting with them and thereafter are immediately to return hither from whence they will with all diligence offer unto Your Majesty their humble Opinion In the mean time I have dispatched Your Majesties Letters to such Noblemen and Burroughs as Your Majesty was pleased to direct me shewing Your Resolution of preserving here what you have been pleased so Graciously to establish in Church and State not having been able to deliver Your Majesties Letter to Your Council who were dissolved before my coming and my Lord Chancellour is gone out of Town without whose Appointment there can be no extraordinary Meeting so that I believe Your Majesties Gracious Declaration to Your Scotish Subjects cannot be published before that time nor till then can I be able to give Your Majesty any further account of Your Affairs here though in the mean time I shall study to serve Your Majesty faithfully according to the Duty of Your Majesties Most humble and most faithful and most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK Edinburgh 18th May. 1643. In the end of May there was a Meeting of about thirty Noblemen where these two Questions were proposed The Lords consult what to advise His Majesty First if it were fit for the Kings Service that the Convention should be suffered to hold Next if it held whether those who were well-affected to the Kings Service should fit in it There were three or four Days spent in debating upon these Heads some moved that since by the calling of this Convention the other Party had so far encroached upon the King they should presently break with them this Motion came chiefly from other Lords who would not come to that Meeting But it was answered that the King as he would not give Commissions for raising an Army in England till he knew the Parliament had first done it on their side so it was his positive Pleasure that his Party should not make the first Breach which the King judged so much for his Honour that no Consideration could move him to dispense with it yet these who made that Proposition were desired to lay down ways how it could be made effectual since it was Madness and not Courage to hazard the Ruine of the Kings Service and Friends without at least a likelyhood of being able to carry it through with some Success All things being examined it was concluded that the following Message should be sent to His Majesty which was set down in a Paper dated the 5th of Iune but because of the War in England they committed it verbally to a Trusty Bearer lest it had been intercepted A Convention was indicted by the Chancellour and such others of the Council as have signed His Majesties Letter thereabout with the Advice and Concurrence of the Committees for conserving the Treaty and Common Burdens to be kept at Edinburgh the 22th of June whereby it is conceived His Majesty suffers exceedingly in His Regal Authority in the Calling thereof without his Special Warrant A Proclamation for the Indicting thereof is likewise issued forth in His Majesties Name expressing a danger to Religion His Majesties Person and the Peace of this Kingdom from Papists in Arms in England which in that appears to be contrary to His late Declaration sent to Scotland Hereupon divers Noblemen and Gentlemen well-affected to His Majesties Service met at Edinburgh and after three or four days Debate considering the exigency of Time the present posture of Affairs and the disposition and inclination of the People of this Country did not conceive it fitting that His Majesty should absolutely discharge that Meeting which certainly would be kept notwithstanding of any Discharge from Him which would both bring His Authority in greater Contempt and lose more of the Affections of the People whereby the Power of His Majesties Servants would be lessened but rather that His Majesty should so far take notice of the Illegal Calling thereof and His Own Suffering thereby that the same remaining upon Record may be an evidence to Posterity that this Act of theirs can infer no such Precedent for the like in the future but afterwards His Majesty or His Successors may Legally question the same And that His Majesties Servants here may be better enabled and strengthened with the assistance of others of His Majesties faithful Subjects who truly and really intend nothing but the Security of Religion as it is here established and are altogether averse from and against the Raising of Arms or Bringing over the Scotish Army in Ireland whereby His Majesties Affairs or their own Peace may be disturbed they conceive it fit that His Majesty should permit this Convention to Treat and conclude upon such Particulars as may secure their Fears from any danger of Religion at home without interessing themselves in the Government of the Church of England And in respect that the Two Houses of Parliament have not sent Supplies for Entertaining the Scotish Army in Ireland whereby they may have some colour or ground for recalling them it is conceived necessary that this Convention should have a Power from His Majesty to advise and resolve upon all fair and Legal wayes for Entertaining the
contrary to but would prove a ready mean to preserve the true Religion already received and beat down all Superstition Withall the King considering the disorderly Conventions had been to form Petitions against these Books though they deserved a high Censure yet His Majesty willing to impute that rather to a preposterous Zeal than to any Disloyalty therefore dispensed with them to all such as should thence forth retire and return to their Obedience whereupon these Conventions were in all time coming discharged under pain of Treason The Tumults grow This was proclaimed at Sterlin the nineteenth of February but was so far from giving satisfaction that it proved a crisis to greater Confusion for it met with a Protestation as it was proclaimed sent from those of the Tables who notwithstanding continued to sit in that Iunto An Answer also came from the Duke of Lennox and the other Lords at Court directed only to three of the Lords of the Covenant in Scotland the Earls of Rothes Cassils and Montrose wherein they wrote that they had communicated their desires to His Majesty who answered that as hitherto he had received all the Petitions they had offered to the Council so he had considered them and would declare His Royal Intentions about them The Combustions continuing and growing the Council appointed a solemn Meeting to be the first of March at Sterlin for a full examining of things that they might send their joint Advices to Court This was likewise agreed to by the Lord Chancellour who was then at Edinburgh and undertook for himself and the rest of the Clergy that were of the Council to keep that Appointment The first of March came but none of the Clergy kept the day the Lord Bishop of Brechin only excepted an excuse came from the Lord Chancellour but the necessity of Affairs pressed the Lords of the Council to go on they continued four days consulting and debating about things but after the third day Bishop Brechin left them seeing in what Determinations they were likely to close The issue of their Consulting was to send Sir Iohn Hamilton the Justice-Clerk to the King with Instructions which follow as they are taken from the Original yet extant INSTRUCTIONS from His MAJESTIES Council to the Lord Iustice-Clerk whom they have ordained to go to Court for His MAJESTIES service Instructions to the Justice-Clerk concerning the rise and remedies of these Disorders IN the first place you are to receive from the Clerk of the Council all the Acts past since our meeting upon the first of March instant Item You have to represent to his Majesty That the Dyet of Council was appointed to be solemnly kept by the advice of the Lord Chancellour and remnant Lords of the Clergy being at Edinburgh for the time who assured us that they should keep the Dyet precisely but at our meeting at Sterlin we received a Letter of excuse from the Lord Chancellour which forced us to proceed without his Lordships presence or any others of the Lords of the Clergy except the Bishop of Brechin who attended us three days but removed before the closing of our Opinions anent the business Item That immediately after we had resolved to direct you with a Letter of Trust to His Majesty we did send our Letter to the Lord Chancellour acquainting him with our proceedings and desiring him to consider thereof and if he approved the same to sign them and to cause tâ—e remnant Lords of the Clergy nearest unto him and namely the Bishop of Brechin who was an ear and eye Witness to our Consultations to sign the same and by their Letter to His Majesty to signifie their approbation thereof or if his Lordship did find some other way more convenient for His Majesties Honour and the Peace of the Country that his Lordship by his Letter to the Lord Treasurer or Privie-Seal would acquaint them therewith to the effect they might convene the Council for consulting thereabout Item That you shew His Majesty that His Majesties Council all in one voice finds that the causes of the general Combustions in the Country are the Fears apprehended of Innovation of Religion and Discipline of the Kirk established by the Laws of the Kingdom by occasion of the Service-Book Book of Canons and High-Commission and from the Introduction thereof contrary to or without warrant of the Laws of the Kingdom Item You are to represent to His Majesty our humble opinion That seeing as we conceive the Service-Book Book of Canons and High-Commission as it is set down are the occasion of this Combustion and that the Subjects offer themselves upon peril of their Lives and Fortunes to clear that the said Service-Book and others foresaid contain divers Points contrary to the Religion presently professed and Laws of the Kingdom in matter and manner of Introduction That the Lords think it expedient that it be represented to His Majesties gracious Consideration if His Majesty may be pleased to declare as an act of his singular Iustice that he will take trial of His Subjects Grievances and the reasons thereof in His own time and in His own way according to the Laws of this Kingdom and that His Majesty may be pleased gâ—aciously to declare that in the mean time he will not press nor urge His Subjects therewith notwithstanding any Act or Warrant made in the contrary And in case His Majesty shall be graciously pleased to approve of our humble opinions you are thereafter to represent to His Majesties gracious and wise Consideration if it shall not be fitting to consult His Majesties Council or some such of them as He shall be pleased to call to Himself or allow to be sent from the Table both about the time and way of doing of it And if His Majesty as God forbid shall dislike of what we have conceived most conducing to His Majesties Service and Peace of the Kingdom you are to urge by all the arguments you can that His Majesty do not determine upon any other course until some at least of His Council from this be heard to give the reasons of their Opinions and in this case you are likewise to represent to His Majesties Consideration if it shall not be fitting and necessary to call for His Informers together with some of His Council that in His Own presence he may hear the Reasons of both Informations fully debated You shall likewise show His Majesty that His Council having taken to their Consideration what further was to be done for composing and settling of the present Combustion within the Kingdom and dissipating of the Convocations and Gatherings within the same seeing Proclamations are already made and published discharging all such Convocations and unlawful Meetings the Lords after debating find they can do no further than is already done herein until His Majesties pleasure be returned to this our humble Remonstrance Signed Traquair Roxburgh Winton Perth Wigton Kinghorn Lauderdale Southesk Angus Lorn Down Elphinston Napier J. Hay Tho. Hope
Ja. Carmichael W. Elpinston These Instructions being afterwards transmitted to the Lords of the Clergy were returned signed as follows St. Andrews Da. Edin Io. Dumblanen Tho. Gallovid Wal. Brechinen This was seconded by a private Letter to the King signed by Traquair and Roxburgh which follows copied from the Original Most Sacred Soveraign A Letter from Traquair and Roxburgh to the King ALthough the miserable Estate of this poor Kingdom will be sufficiently understood by Your Majesty from this Gentleman Sir John Hamilton's Relation yet we conceive our selves in a special manner bound and obliged to represent what we conceive does so nearly concern Your Majesties Honour and Service and therefore give us leave truly and faithfully to tell Your Majesty that since the last Proclamation the fear of Innovation of Religion is so apprehended by all sorts of Subjects from all corners of this Kingdom that there is nothing to be seen here but a general Combustion and all men strengthening themselves by subscribing of Bonds and by all other means for resisting of that which they seem so much to fear This is come to such a height and daily like to encrease more and more that we see not a probability of Force or Power within this Kingdom to repress this Fury except Your Majesty may be graciously pleased by some Act of Your Own to secure them of that which they seem so much to apprehend by the inbringing of the Books of Common-Prayer and Canons The way which the Subjects have taken and daily go about in the prosecution of their business is inexcusable and no ways agreeable to the duty of good Subjects but Your Majesty is wisely to consider what is the best and safest course for Your Own Honour and Peace of Your Government and since Religion is pretended to be the cause of all if it shall not be a safe course to free them at this time of Fears by which means the wiser sort will be satisfied and so Your Majesty enabled with less pain or trouble to overtake the Insolencies of any who shall be found to have kicked against Authority We are the rather moved at this time to be of this opinion that having found it the opinion not only of those to whom Your Majesty wrote in particular except of the Marquis of Huntley who as yet is not come from the North but of most of the Noblemen and men of respect within this Kingdom we find few or none well-satisfied with this business or to whom we dare advise Your Majesty to trust in the prosecution thereof and if any havâ— or shall inform Your Majesty to the contrary give us leave humbly to intreat Your Majesty to be pleased to call them before Your Self that in our presence You may hear the reasons of both Informations fully debated So praying God to grant Your Majesty many happy days and full contentment in all Your Royal designs we humbly take our leave and rest Your Majesties humble Servants and faithful Subjects Traquair Roxburgh Sterlin March 5. 1638. There was also besides many private Letters recommending this business a publick Letter written by the Council to the Marquis which follows taken from the Original Our very Honourable good Lord WE finding the Subjects Fears and Stirs to encrease since the last Proclamation did appoint by the Lord Chancellour A Letter from the Council to the Marquiâ— and other Lords of the Clergy their Special Advice a solemn Dyet of Council to be kept at Sterlin on the first of March where the Lord Chancellour and other Lords of the Clergie promised to be present to consult upon the growth of the publick Evils and Remedies thereof for His Majesties Honour and Peace of this Country but having met at Sterlin we received a Letter of excuse from the Lord Chancellour and were forced to proceed without him and the other Lords of the Clergy where after we had spent four days in advising upon the said Evils and Remedies of them we resolved in end to direct Sir John Hamilton of Orbiston one of our number with a Letter of Truâ—t from us to His Majesty to whom we have imparted our Opinions and Reasons of the said publick Ills and Remedies of the same to be represented to His Sacred Majesty and because the business is so weighty and important that in our opinion the Peace of the Country was never in so great hazard we have thought fit to recommend the business to your Lordships consideration that after your Lordship has heard the Iustice-Clerk therein your Lordship according to your great interest in His Majesties Honour and Peace of the Kingdom may concur by your best advice and assistance at His Majesties hands to bring these great and fearful Ills to a happy event So committing your Lordship to the Grace of God we rest Your Lordships very good Friends Traquair Roxburgh Winton Perth Wigton Kinghorn Lauderdale Southesk Angus Lorn Down Elphinston Napier J. Hay Tho. Hope J. Carmichael W. Elphinston Sterlin March 5. 1638. The Covenanters also wrote again to the Scotish Lords at Court desiring Liberty to send up one to represent their Grievances for they doubted the Council did not use them well and one of them wrote very peremptorily to the Marquis That they were resolved rather to hazard the whole Business than change a word of their Petitions and that they would quit their Lives if they got not granted to them what they desired The King resolves to send the Marquis Commissioner to Scotland The Justice-Clerk being thus instructed came to London where after he had discharged himself of his Trust His Majesty partly doubting his Council partly hoping the Authority of a Commissioner might qualifie the Peoples fury not a little resolved to chuse one and about this he made no long Deliberation but presently set his thoughts on sending the Marquis to Scotland for that Service and it was the opinion of all that a fitter choice could not have been made both because of his Quality and Kindred as also that he was at this time free of all Jealousies for his course heretofore had been more like a Courtier than a Statesman so that he was untouched with the susâ—icions of what had been hitherto done his Advice having scarce ever been called for so he was fitter to treat with that Party but chiefly his temper was so obliging and insinuative that none alive was more able to gain people to Reaâ—on and to manage their Spirits than he was It is alledged that some moved the imploying my Lord Huntley for this Service but no vestige of such a motion appears and if it was made it could not take with the King who at that time knew not Huntley well and since the King designed to try all could be effectuated by Treaty there was not a person so unfit for it as the Marquis of Huntley for his Family being always odious to that Party and himself all his life suspected of Popery he had been a very
in force if they were revived and by His Majesties Authority appointed to be keeped at the ordinary times and if one at His Majesties first opportunity and so soon as may be conveniently should be indicted Kirkmen might be tried in their Life Office or Benefice and keeped in order without trouble to His Majesty and without offence to the People the present Evils might be speedily helped to His Majesties great honour and content and to the preservation of the Peace of the Kirk and these courses might be stopped afterwards and on the contrary while Kirkmen escape their due Censure and matters of the Worship of God are imposed without the consent of the free Assemblies of the Kirk they will ever be suspected to be unsound and corrupt as shunning to be tried by the Light to the continual entertaining of heart-burnings amongst the People and to the hindrance of that chearfulness of obedience which is due and from our Hearts we wish may be rendred to the Kings Majesty If according to the Law of Nature and Nations to the Custom of all other Kingdoms and the laudable example of His Majesties worthy Progenitors in the like cases of National Grievances or of Commotions and Fears of a whole body of a Kingdom His Majesty should be graciously pleased to call a Parliament for the timeous hearing and redressing of the just Grievances of the Subjects for removing of their common Fears and for renewing and establishing such Laws as in time coming may prevent the one and the other and may serve to the good of the Kirk and the Kingdom that the Peace of both might be firmly settled and mens minds now so awakened might be easily pacified and all our Tongues and Pens are not able to represent what would be the joyful Acclamations and hearty Wishes of so loyal and loving a People for His Majesties Happiness and how heartily bent all sorts would be found to bestow their Fortunes and Lives in His Majesties Service The more particular Notes of all things expedient for the well of the Kirk and Kingdom for His Majesties honour and satisfaction and for extinguishing of the present Combustion may be given in to be considered in the Assembly and Parliament Those Bishops who stayed in Scotland sent up also one Learmonth to the Archbishop of Saint Andrews then at London with their Complaints and Grievances which are also set down according to the Original ARTICLES of Information to Mr. Andrew Learmonth for my Lord Archbishop of Saint Andrews the Bishop of Ross c. and in their absence for my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace YOu shall show their Lordships How they have changed the Moderator of the Presbytery of Edinburgh The Complaints of the Clergy and are going on in changing all the Moderators in the Kingdom How they have abused Doctor Ogstone the ninth of May in Edinburgh Mr. George Hannay at Torphichen the sixth of May Doctor Lamond at Markinch the ninth of May Mr. Robert Edward at Kirkmichael whom Kilkerrin is forced to entertain at his own House That the Presbytery of Hadingtown have given Imposition of Hands to Mr. John Ker's Son to be his Collegue without the knowledge of the Bishop and likewise the Presbytery of Kircaldy to Mr. John Gillespy's Son to the Church of the Weemes and the Presbytery of Dumfrice to one Mr. John Wier to the Church of Morton within two miles of Drumlanerick and that they of Dumfermline have admitted Mr. Samuel Row a Minister banished from Ireland to be helper to Mr. Henry Mackgill and they of Air Mr. Robert Blair to be helper to Mr. William Annand and that the Town of Dumfrice have made choice of Mr. James Hamilton to be their Minister and the Town of Kirkudbright one Mr. John Macklennan all of them banished from Ireland and Mr. Samuel Rutherford is returned and settled in his Place and they intend to depose Mr. John Trotter Minister at Dirleuton and how they intended to use the Regents That the Council of Edinburgh have made choice of Mr. Alexander Henderson to be helper to Mr. Andrew Ramsay and intend to admit him without advice or consent of the Bishop That the Ministers of Edinburgh who have not subscribed the Covenant are daily reviled and cursed to their Faces and their Stipends are withheld and not payed and that all Ministers who have not subscribed are in the same case and condition with them That they hound out rascally Commons on men who have not subscribed the Covenant as Mr. Samuel Cockburn did one John Shaw at Leith That His Majesty would be pleased by his Letters to discharge the Bishop of Edinburgh to pay any Prebend-fee to those who have subscribed the Covenant as also by His Royal Letters to discharge the Lords of Session to grant any Process against the Bishop for their Fees That His Majesty would be pleased in the Articles of Agreement with the Nobility to see honest men who shall happen in this tumultuous time to be deposed from their Places restored and settled in them and others that are violently thrust in removed and that the wrongs done to them be repaired That if it shall happen His Majesty to take any violent course for repressing these Tumults and Disorders which God forbid that in that case their Lordships would be pleased to supplicate His Majesty that some speedy course may be taken for securing of the persons of these honest men who stand for God and His Majesty Signed Da. Edin Ja. Dumblanen Ja. Lismoren Ja. Hannay Da. Michell Da. Fletcher The King resolves to gain his Subjects by redressing their Grievances All these matters being considered though there were grounds enough to have provoked a less Gracious Prince to have proceeded against the Covenanters by the extreme course of Rigour and Authority and there were some who advised him to it yet such was his innate love to that His Ancient and Native Kingdom that he resolved to leave no mean unessayed before he should proceed to a Rupture with them He also well foresaw that it would not prove so easie a Work as some would have perswaded him the greatest part on the South of Tay being confederate and resolved to stand to their Defence at all hazards neither was England too well fixed in their obedience as the following Wars did sadly prove and so there were small grounds to expect any heartiness from them for such a Work and calls the Bishops to his Closet All this being weighed His Majesty called to His Closet the Archbishops of Canterbury and St. Andrews and the Bishops of Galloway Brechin and Ross the Marquis being there before they came and to all these the King declared the choice he had made and that he intended to send the Marquis to Scotland with the Character of High Commissioner for establishing the Peace of the Country and the good of the Church St. Andrews said he approved the Choice and hoped for good success My Lord of Canterbury
the Exchequer for payment the Marquis gave him Security out of his own Estate for it and at the same time the Archbishop of S. Andrews resigning the place of Chancellour he gave him also Security for two thousand five hundred pounds Sterlin out of his own Fortune so ready was he to go through with His Majesties Affairs and to hazard the ruine of his Fortune and Family for the Treasury of Scotland was so entirely exhausted that there was no Money in it And though no Payments were made the Marquis for the great Expence he was at yet in all his Letters to the King he never once complained of it nor did he press the King to send him Money except onely ten thousand pounds Sterlin which he earnestly called for to distribute among the Bishops and other poor Ministers who were ruined for their Duty to the King and though this was not sent he suffered none of them to be pinched but supplied them in all their straits for which the Bishops made great Acknowledgments not onely to himself but to my Lord of Canterbury who returned him many thanks in their Names Concerning all these particulars His Majesty wrote to him the following Letter Hamilton THe Letter that Ro. Lesley gave me this day from you though it be long yet will require but Answer by me in two particulars the rest you will find answered by my Lord of Canterbury to wit the Castle of Edinburgh and the Supply of Money to the Bishops To the first I totally agree both for the Man to be put into it and the Summe of Three thousand pounds Sâ—erlin if you can draw it no lower for the other I cannot say how soon I shall be able to doe it Expence daily increasing and in particular the securing of Berwick and Carlisle being of necessity to be done as you know in the middle of the next Moneth But I hope in God at furthest before Christmass yet I cannot promise it with that secrecy that would be wished for I find the way by the Prince of Orange both unpracticable and unsafe So both pitying and praising your Pains in my Service I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 8 Nov. 1638. Ruthwen made Governour but the Castle is ill furnished Having got the Castle of Edinburgh into his hands he advised the King to trust Gen. Ruthwen who had returned from the German Wars loaded with Fame with the keeping of it to which His Majesty consented And this may sufficiently clear the Marquis of all other Designs but those his Duty inspired him with since to the greatest Trust in Scotland considering those Times and the Command that Castle hath over Edinburgh he recommended one whosâ— Loyalty was as invincible as his Courage But the Marquis having visited the Castle found it in the worst case imaginable not a Musquet but one in it and it not for Service very little Powder and not a Yard of Match The buying the Command of the Castle made so great a noise that he durst not proceed to the furnishing it with Men Victuals and Arms all which were wanting till the first Heats were over and the Body of the Covenanters had gone to Glasgow for besides that they set Guards about it had they set upon it they would have infallibly carried it by starving them within who were able to doe them no hurt Ruthwen would not go to the Castle till it were better furnished neither did the Marquis think fit to change the Captain of it too soon But finding him no Covenanter and having taken his Oath in writing which is yet extant never to surrender it but with his Life he laid down the best course he could for furnishing it which he got no opportunity to doe as we shall see hereafter Now was the Bishop of Ross Bishop of Ross comes from London whom my Lord S. Andrews and the other Bishops had sent to London dispatched home again who brought with him the following Letter from His Majesty Hamilton I Would not answer your two of the 14th and 15th of this moneth till I had fully dispatched the Bishop of Ross whom I have sent away not onely well instructed but well satisfied with my ways It is true that his Instructions were not totally according to our Grounds but I made him alter I am confident as well in Iudgment as Obedience for upon discourse he much approved of my Alterations confessing likewise that you upon the place may find reason to make more wherefore all is referred to you as well what I answered as what not so leaving and recommending him to your care I come to answer your last Letters with the account of which I am much more satisfied than your other Dispatch before as likewise you have fully satisfied me in all my Queries and in particular I confess clearly you had reason to joyn the Covenanters with my honest Servants for procuring of Subscriptions to my Bond because I see the Council would have it so But certainly it had been better otherwise if you could have done it with their consent In short I am truly and fully satisfied with all your Proceedings so that you may be confident that I am Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 24 Octob. 1638. The draught of the Bishops Declinator was revised by the King The Kings Observations on the Bishops Declinator and His Majesty made divers Observations and Amendments with his own Hand yet extant which Paper though not so clearly to be understood unless the first draught of the Declinator were to be set down with it which is not in the Writers power yet may give some satisfaction and at least will both shew how tender His Majesty was of any thing which might give new Irritations to his distempered Subjects and how diligently himself reviewed all Papers His MAJESTIES Observations upon the Declinator CHARLES R. THe second reason to be advised with my Lord Commissioner whether or not it be safe at this time to except against the Form of the Publication of the Indiction of the Assembly The third is a very good reason against the Proceeding of the Assembly but will not infer a Nullity In all the reasons where the Assembly is called a pretended Assembly it is His Majesties Pleasure that the word pretended be deleted out of the Copy shewed to His Majesty For the seventh reason if it offend not the inferiour Clergie His Majesty is contented with it In the ninth reason to omit the precondemning of the Service-book Book of Canons and High Commission The tenth reason is so full that the eighth may be totally omitted The eleventh reason militates abundantly against all those who hold such Tenets that they cannot Voice in the Assembly though it infer not an absolute Nullity of the Assembly The thirteenth de loco tuto accessu tuto to be totally omitted The fourteenth and last to be totally omitted In the conclusion thereis one clause markeâ— by His Majesties
time censurable according to their Merits by the Assembly which His Majesty is likewise pleased be enacted in this present Assembly and thereafter ratified in Parliament And to give all His Majesties good People good assurance that he never intended to admit any Alteration or Change in the true Religion professed within this Kingdom and that they may be truly and fully satisfied of the Reality of His Intentions towards the maintainance of the Truth and Integrity of the same His Majesty hath been pleased to require and command all His good Subjects to subscribe the Confession of Faith subscribed by His dear Father in Anno 1580. and for thaâ— effect hath ordained the Lords of His Privy Council to take some speedy course whereby the same may be done thorough the whole Kingdom which His Majesty requires likewise all those of this present Assembly to sign and all others His Subjects who have not done it already and it is His Majesties Will that this be inserted and registred in the Books of this Assembly as a Testimony to Posterity not onely of the sincerity of His Intentions to the said true Religion but also of His Resolution to maintain and defend the same and His Subjects in the professing thereof C. R. The Marquis consults the Bishops how to proceed The Marquis sent a Gentleman to ask the advice of the Bishops then in the Castle of Glasgow about the particular way of his Procedure in the Assembly from whom he had the following Letter My Lord may it please your Grace THis Worthy Gentleman hath desired my Iudgment concerning three things who write to him first concerning the production of a Letter from His Majesty to the Assembly directed to the Archbishops Bishops and Ministers whether or not this can be produced and any Note made upon it before there be a Moderator condescended upon My humble Opinion is which I humbly submit to your Graces better Iudgment that the Letter be presented given by your Grace to the Clerk and read by him Here it is most like your Grace will be pressed that the Letter is directed to an Assembly that cannot be without a Moderator and yet on purpose to get a Moderator by Election and an Assembly established to which in my Iudgment it may be replied that it may be that the Kings Letter containeth something to that purpose which therefore is to be read and noted by the Clerk as produced onely The second is concerning the Examination of the Commissions and Commissioners My Lord it is certain that both are most illegal and there is more than sufficient ground from this one if there were no more to void this Assembly and make it null But how to begin at this I see not so well for if the Commissions and Commissioners be rejected then how shall the Kings Real and Royal Intentions be manifest to the Subjects which is most necessary that the Factious may not have advantage to possess good and loyal Subjects that His Majesty is onely deluding them for other ends On the other part if your Grace approve the Commissions and Commissioners how far King and Church shall suffer your Grace is wiser to conceive than I am able to express The third is concerning the Declinator when it shall be proposed or presented to your Grace My Lords of Glasgow and Brechin are fully of that mind that at the very first it is to be used before the Assembly be established their Reasons seem very pregnant first because all Declinators are used so next if the Assembly be once established how can it be declined or your Grace admit our Declinator or Protestation My Lord seeing two things are mainly to be look'd to the one that His Majesties Pious Intentions be made known to this present Meeting the other that the Church suffer no prejudice my humble Opinion is that first the Kings Letter as I have said be read and marked Produced next immediately after our Declinator produced and presented to your Grace read in audience of all Instruments taken in the Clerk-Registers hands and it marked by the Clerk Produced Then your Grace may by your own Wisdom conceive a brief Speech excusing your self that you are not so well acquainted with the Formalities and Legalities of Church-meetings yet that seeing in such Distractions and Combustions all things cannot be done in that orderly way is requisite and that your Grace does know how that with a most earnest and Fatherly Care His Majesty endeavours the binding up of this Breach and the restoring of Church and State to Quiet and Peace and that your Grace for that Duty you owe to your Master and Love you have to your Native Country will leave nothing undone that is in your power and incumbent to a faithful Servant and kind Patriot and therefore will adventure to chuse rather to erre in formal Errours than to leave so material and necessary a Work at such an exigent of time and so seeing there is no Archbishop nor Bishop present your Grace by connivence will permit them for how your Grace can allow it I see not to chuse a Moderator and will not fall upon that shelve or rock of Examination of Commissions or Commissioners being confident that if matters go on in a moderate way what shall be agreed upon shall be liked by all even those that are taken to be their Party and what is amiss in Formality and Legality if no errour be in the matter of the Conclusions may most easily and speedily be helped After the Moderator is condescended upon the first thing your Grace would urge is the Registrating the Kings Letter in the Books of the Assembly then the Registrating of our Declinator After this your Grace will be careful that nothing be proposed till what is in His Majesties Declaration be enacted and if this being done they fall upon any extravagancy your Grace then may by advice of the Council declare that seeing they will not hold Moderation your Grace and the Council must examine their Commissions and Commissioners to which before you gave connivence and discuss the relevancy of our Declinator This Course keeped in my poor Iudgement will fully manifest to all His Majesties pious Intentions evidence your Graces sincere affection to Religion and the Kingdom preserve our Right make them unexcusable let the People see how unreasonable and immoderate they are and give to your Grace a fair way and ground to discontinue and discharge the Meeting under pain of Treason This my weak and poor opinion I have made bold to declare to your Grace not out of any confidence in my self but necessitated because of that Obedience I owe your Grace and true affection to the Peace of Church and State which with my self and all my endeavours I humbly prostrate to you and submit to your Graces better Iudgement I humbly beg of your Grace to let me know by this Gentleman what shall be done with our Declinator and let him come and
Threats he should ere long see His Majesty master their Insolence and from thence he gave His Majesty an account of what had passed since his last together with a desire for a Permission to come and wait on him to which the King wrote the following Answer Hamilton I Never expected other than that you would have too just grounds to dissolve this Assembly The King approves of his dissolving the Assembly and certainly I were very unjust if I did not approve you therein since not onely your Instructions warrant you the same but even the Council hath testified to me the Necessity of it And now I shall lay before you some Considerations in the first place to take care that yâ—ur coming away do nâ—t cast things so loose that the honest men â—f my Party do believe that you leave them as in a case desperate or at least that by your Absence they be denuded of Advice and Protection therefore I hope before you come up you will take so good order that your Absence do neither dishearten nor prejudice my Party As for my Preparations I doubt not but ere this you have had a full account by your Cousin Sir James whereby you find that I shall not be able to shew my self like my self before February or March wherefore I lay it to your Consideration whether it were not fit to give hopes that the Parliament shall hold notwithstanding all the impertinencies of this last Assembly so that their Follies break not out into open Acts of Rebellious Violences and really I will not say but that things may be so prepared it may be fitting that it should hold To conclude I hope you do not conceive that the Date of your Commissionership is out wherefore I expect that if you find cause you send out Commissions of Lieutenantries to Huntley fâ—r the North and to Traquair or Roxburgh either joyntly or severally as you shall find most fit for the South yet all as subaltern to you This I confess is not to be done but upon great necessity of which I leave you as upon the place to be Iudge being abundantly satisfied of your zeal and dexterity to serve me as I do of all that I have now written and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 7 Dec. 1638. To this shall be added two Letters written by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Marquis on the same subject My very good Lord Letters from my Lord of Canterbury to the Marquis I Received your Lordships Letters of Novemb. 27th they came safe to me on Decemb. 2d after 8 at night I was glad to see them short but their shortness is abundantly supplied by the length of two Letters one from the Lord Ross and the other from the Dean They have between them made their word good to your Lordship for they have sent me all the passages from the beginning of the Assembly to the time of the Date of their Letters and this I will be bold to say never were there more gross absurdities nor half so many in so short a time committed in any Publick Meeting and for a National Assembly never did the Church of Christ see the like Besides His Majesties Service in general that Church is much beholding to you and so are the Bishops in their Persons and Callings and heartily sorry I am that the People are so beyond your expression furious that you think it fit to send the two Bishops from Glasgow to Hamilton and much more that you should doubt your own safety My Lord God bless your Grace with Life and Health to see this Business at a good end for certainly as I see the face of things now there will very much depend upon it and more than I think fit to express in Letters nay perhaps more than I can well express if I would I am as sorry as your Grace can be that the Kings Preparations can make no more haste I hope you think for truth it is I have called upon His Majesty and by His Command upon some others to hasten all that may be and more than this I cannot doe but I am glad to read in your Letters that you have written at length to His Majesty that you may receive from himself a punctual Answer to all necessary particulars and I am presently going to him to persuade him to write largely to you that you may not be in the dark for any thing But my Lord to meet with it again in your Letters that you cannot tell whether this may be â—our last Letter and that therefore you have disclosed the very thoughts of your Heart doth mightily trouble me but I trust in God he will preserve you and by your great Patience Wisdom and Industry set His Majesties Affairs to your great Honour in a right posture once again which if I might live to see I would be glad to sing my Nunc dimittis I pray my Lord accept my thanks for the poor Clergie there and particularly for the Bishop of Ross who protests himself most infinitely obliged to you I heartily pray your Lordship to thank both the Bishop of Ross and the Dean for their kind Letters and the full account they have given me but there is no particular that requires an Answer in either of them saving that I find in the Deans Letter that Mr. Alex. Hendeâ—son who went all this while for a quiet and calm-spirited man hath shewed himself a most violent and paâ—sionate man and a Moderator without Moderation Truly my Lord never did I see any man of that humour yet but he was deep-dyed in some violence or other and it would have been a wonder to me if Henderson had held free Good my Lord since â—ou are good in the active part in the commixture of Wisdom and Patience hold it out till the People may see the Violence and Injustice of them that would be their Leaders and suffer not a Rupture till there be no Remedy God bless you in all your ways which is the daily prayer of Your Lordships most faithful Friend and humble Servant W. CANT Lambeth 3 Decemb. 1638. My very good Lord I Received your Letters of the second of December upon the sixth of the same at night and could not speak with His Majesty till this day This day I did and shewed him your Letters and the Deans and I read to him more than the later half of all the long Discourse which the Dean wrote unto me for His Majesty was very desinous to know what occasion you took to dissolve the Synod and how you prosecuted it in both which that Paper gave him great satisfaction With your Letters I have received three other Papers that which sâ—ews you have keeped within your Instructions the Copy of the Proclamation which dissolves the Assembly and a Copy of the Councils Letter to the King both which His Majesty takes to be very good Service done for him and commands me to give
Journey was delayed The Marquis indisposed through long Fatigue through an Indisposition of Body some days longer than he intended and indeed all things being considered it was a wonder how either Body or Mind could hold out so long His Negotiation was both painful and unprosperous most of the day he was obliged to spend with unmanagable and unruly Spirits and much of the night in writing Letters for every third or fourth day he gave the King a large account of what passed which was sometimes of the length of two sheets of all sides in close writing This was always seconded by another to my Lord of Canterbury of the same and often a greater length Besides that about other matters of course he wrote as often to the Earl of Sterlin and almost as often to Sir Henry Vane And this was besides all his Letters up and down Scotland most of which particularly those to my Lord Huntley which were at least weekly were all with his own Hand And the most uneasie part of all was that he was obliged to keep himself in a reserve almost with every Body there being very few about him whom he durst intirely trust and certain it is had not his Mind been of a great and undaunted stayedness and calmness the shocks he met with had dashed him to pieces But having recovered his Health put things in the best Order could be expected in the midst of so great Disorders he took Journey to London on the 28th of December having committed the chief care of business to the Earl of Traquair in whoâ—e hands he left some of the Blanks under the Kings Hand which he had by him to be filled up as Traquair should be answerable with a particular Order that if the Lords of the Covenant pressed the Lords of the Session to doe any thing that might infer an Acknowledgment of the Assembly of Glasgow and if he saw any grounds to fear their yielding then he should fill up one of the Blanks with a Proclamation to the Session to rise Thus ended this Ominous Year An. 1639. Anno 1639. The sad posture Affairs were in THE Marquis his thoughts did bear him sad company during his Journey the least painful of them was that he knew he had many Enemies who would impute the present Disorders to his Mismanagement if not to his unfaithfulness but those he quieted with his confidence in His Majesties Justice and his own Integrity And indeed any personal Hazard could meet him must have had small footing in a mind prepossessed with other thoughts That which tormented him most as appears by his Letters was that he saw inevitable Ruine hanging either over his Master or his Country if not over both since the Ruine of either would prove fatal to both To advise His Majesty to Treat any further before he were in a posture to command as well as to treat was so dishonourable that he could not think of it He saw a Kingly way must be taken but he knew well His Majesties Affairs were not in a very good posture England had enjoyed a long quiet and so both their Warlike Spirits and Preparations were much rusted there was store of Factious Spirits among them who would give heartless assistance to His Majesty in his Designs and those who would be most forward he knew were ready to drive His Majesties Resentments too far He saw little hope of any Party to be made for the King in Scotland except from the Marquis of Huntley He knew the Covenanters would proceed as men desperate and less heartiness could be expected from His Majesties hired Souldiers than from such as had no hope but in their hands and actions In a word all things looked so cloudy to his discerning mind that it proved a melancholy Journey to him The King highly displeased with the Covenanters On the 5th of Ianuary he came to Whitehall where he gave the King a true and ample Relation of all particulars His Majesty was fully satisfied with his Carriage in every step of it approving all he had done but was so highly irritated at the Covenanters that he resolved neither to think nor talk of Treating till he should appear in a more formidable posture judging it would render his Person and Government contemptible not onely to all abroad but to his other Subjects and teach them to kick off his Authority if after all the Affronts had been put upon his Laws and Condescensions he should be so tame as still to Treat and therefore was resolved not to receive the Letter he knew was coming from the Assembly to him backed with a Petition from the Lords But the Marquis desired he would delay any such more apparent Breach till he were ready to appear in the Field which was impossible before March. All His Majesties thoughts were now bent upon the way of reducing Scotland to due Obedience in which the Marquis offered him his humble and hearty concurrence for though his Affection to his Country and Friends did struggle strongly against his engaging further yet it yielded to his Duty but not so intirely as to clear his Spirit of sad regrates And in this he was not onely rivalled but far out-stripped by his Soveraign whose Sorrow keeping pace with his Affection and Interest made this Expedition prove as sad as it was just The Design was thus laid down His Majesty was to raise an Army of thirty thousand Horse and Foot and to lead them in Person towards Scotland He was to write to all the Nobility of England and resolves on a War to wait upon him to the Campagne with their Attendants who should be maintained by His Majesties Pay He was to put good Garrisons in Berwick and Carlisle two thousand in the former and five hundred in the latter He was at the same time to send a Fleet to ply from the Frith North-ward for stooping of Trade and making a great Diversion for guarding the Coast He was also to send an Army of five thousand men under the Marquis his Command to land in the North and joyn with Huntley's Forces all which should be under his Command he retaining still the Character of Commissioner with the addition of General of the Forces in Scotland And with these he was First to make the North sure and then to move South-ward which might both make another great Diversion and encourage such as wished well to His Majesties Service who were the greater number in those Parts Next the Earl of Antrim was to land in Argyle-shire upon his Pretensions to Kyntire and the old Fewds betwixt the Mackdonalds and Campbels and he promised to bring with him ten or twelve thousand men And last of all the Earl of Strafford was to draw together such Forces as could be levied and spared out of Ireland and come with another Fleet into Dumbriton-Frith and for his encouragement the Marquis desired him to touch at Arran that being the only place of his
the Alterations of which you will only find to be that I do not say all I think but in no ways slack my Resolution much less seem to yield to any new thing So referring you to Henry Vane for the relating of our Proceedings here I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 18 Apr. 1639. at ten a clock at night About the end of the Month he set Sail but the Winds were contrary and so it was the 29th of the Month e're he got to Holy-Island where he met the following Letters from His Majesty Hamilton ACcording to my Promise on Thursday last I send you herewith the Proclamation altered as I then wrote and that you may not think that these Alterations are grounded upon new Counsels I shall desire you to observe that I do not so much as seem to adde the least thing to my former Promises It is true that I neither mention the late pretended General Assembly at Glasgow nâ—r the Covenant at this time my reason is that if for the present I could get Civil Obedience and my Forts restored I might then talk of the other things upon better terms As for excepting some out of the General Pardon almost every one now thinks that it would be a means to unite them the faster together whereas there is no fear but that those who are fit to be excepted will doe it themselves by not accepting of Pardâ—n of which number I pray God there be not too many So that you are now to go on according to your former Directions onely proclaiming this instead of my former signed Proclamation and so to proceed with Fire and Sword against all those that shall disobey the same So praying to God to prosper you in all things I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 10 Apr. 1639. at 4 in the Afternoon Hamilton BEfore that this come to your hands you will have received two of mine of an elâ—er Date to which I can adde so little that if I had not received yours of the 18th I would not have written at this time You have done well in laying all the Doubts before me and shewing all your Defects for which I am heartily sorry by which I see there is not so much to be expected as otherwise there might yet I continue my former Resolution being glad that your own inclination leads you thereto recommending Tantallon to your thoughts for the which I have agreed with the true Owner Think not of the North untill I have done some good in the South I shall haste to Berwick as soon as possibly I may but I fear it will not be before the 12th of May and I hope the 15th will be the latest So hoping to have a merry meeting with you in Scotland I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 23 Apr. 1639. With these he got also the following Note in answer to his last Letter from Yarmouth-Road Hamilton HAving opened your Pacquet to Master Treasurer I could not but tell you that I could not but pity your cross Winds and commend your Diligence and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 25 Apr. 1639. Having received these Orders he held on his Course and on the first of May he entred the Frith and found the fittest place to cast Anchor in was Leith-Road The Covenanters had committed a great escape in not building a Fort on Inchkeith which might have occasioned much trouble to him besides that it would have kept that Place from him which proved of great use to his weary Souldiers As soon as he came thither Fires were presently set up on all the Hills to gather the Country for the defence of the Coast which they expected he should have set on immediately But he was first to get the Proclamation published wherefore that same night he sent one ashore with a Letter to the Clerk of the Council commanding him to come aboard He wrote also to the Magistrates of Edinburgh to send him to him The Bearer of these Letters was used civilly but kept as a Prisoner and the Town-Council of Edinburgh excused themselves from sending the Clerk of the Council to him The Clerk also wrote to him that he was kept by Force from coming to wait upon him Next day he landed his Regiments on Inchkeith and Inchcolm two little Islands in the Frith one of them upon the former and two on the latter both for giving them air and exercising them He caused also search and cleanse the Wells of these Places which gave great relief but at this time the Small Pox got among his Men whereupon he put all the Infected in Ships by themselves some few died Yet for all the stories were made of his Mens dying below Decks very few died during his whole stay at Sea and he divided his care so equally among them and was so obliging to them all that they not oâ—ely were far from mutinying but all of them became most cordial to him and the Colonels did highly magnifie both his Conduct and his obliging Civilities to them in their Letters to Sir Henry Vane He sends the Kings Proclamation to Edinburgh Three days after his former Message he sent one ashore with His Majesties Proclamation inclosed in a Letter to the Magistrates of Edinburgh commanding them to publish it next day in due form under all pains and sent another Proclamation to the Clerk of the Council commanding him to see it published or if that were not done to cause affix it at the Cross. And next day at the hour wherein it ought to have been published he caused loose some Peece of Ordnance but the Magistrates of Edinburgh desired a delay of three days to which he yielded because he was willing it might fall out so that as soon as the eight days prefixed in the Proclamation were expired His Majesty might be on the Borders that so they might be ready to enter into Hostilities immediately Upon which he wrote to His Majesty what he had learned of the Strength and Resolutions of the Covenanters suggesting how necessary he believed it was to listen to a Treaty if the Covenanters desired it On the 9th of May he received the following Letter signed by about 40 of the chief Lords and Gentlemen of the Covenant the Original whereof is yet extant Please your Grace AS we were here met to attend the Parliament indicted by His Majesty there was shewed to us by the Provost of Edinburgh a Letter from your Grace to himself and the Bailiffs and Council of this City with the Copy of theirs returned to your Grace deferring the more full Answer till our Meeting And withall there was presented from your Grace His Majesties Proclamation which having perused we find it doth contain divers points not onely contrary to our National Oath to God but also to the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom for it carries a denunciation of the high crime of Treason against all such as do
not accept the Offer therein contained albeit it be onely a Writing put in Print without the Kingdom and not warranted by Act and Authority of the Council lawfully convened within this Kingdom And your Grace in your Wisdom may consider whether it can stand with the Laws Liberties and Customs of this Kingdom that a Proclamation of so great and dangerous Consequence wanting the necessary Solemnities should be published at the Mercat-cross of this City Whereas your Grace knows well that by the Laws of this Kingdom Treason and Forfeiture of the Lands Life and Estate of the meanest Subject within the same cannot be declared but either in Parliament or in a Supreme Iustice-Court after Citation and lawful Probation how much less of the whole Peâ—rs and Body of the Kingdom without either Court Proof or Trial. And alâ—eit we do heartily and humbly acknowledge and profess all dutiful and ciâ—il Obedience to His Majesty as our Dread and Gracious Soveraign yet since this Proclamation does import in effect the renouncing of our Covenant made with God and of the necessary means of our lawful Defence we cannot give Obedience thereto without bringing a Curse upon this Kirk and Kingdom and Ruine upon our selves and our Posterity whereby we are persuaded that it did never proceed from His Majesty but that it is a deep Plot contrived by the Policy of the Devilish Malice of the known and cursed Enemies of this Church and State by which they have intended so to disjoyn us from His Majesty and among our selves as the Rupture Rent and Confusion of both might be irreparable wherein we hope the Lord in whom we trust shall disappoint them And seeing we have left no means possible unessayed since His Majesties coming to York as before whereby His Majesties Ear might be made patent to our just Informatiâ—ns but have used the help to our last Remonstrance of the Lord Gray the Iustice-Clerk the Treasurer and the Lord Daliell as the Bearer can inform your Grace and yet have never had the happiness to attain any hopes of our end but have altogether been frustrate and disappointed thereof and now understanding by the sight of your Graces Letter that your Grace as His Majesties High Commissioner is returned with full Power and Authority to accommodate Affairs in a peaceable way we will not cease to have recourse to your Grace as one who hath chief Interest in this Kirk and Kingdom desiring your Grace to consider as in our Iudgments we are persuaded that there is no way so ready and assured to settle and compose all Affairs as by holding of the Parliament according to His Majesties Indiction either by His Sacred Majesty in Person which is our chiefest desire or by your Grace as His Majesties Commissioner at the time appointed wherein your Grace shall find our Carriage most Humble Loyal and Dutiful to our Soveraign or to your Grace as representing His Majesties Person and in the mean time that your Grace would open a safe way whereby our Supplications and Informations may have access to His Majesties Ears And we are fully persuaded that we shall be able to clear the Lawfulness and Integrity of Our Intentions and Proceedings to His Majesty and make it evident to His Majesty and to the World that our Enemies are Traitors to the King to the Church and State and that we are and ever have been His Majesties Loyal and Obedient Subjects So we rest Your Graces humble Servants A. Lesley Argyle Marre Rothes Eglinton Cassils Wigtown Dalhousie Lothian Angus Elcho Lindesay Balmerino Montgomery Forrester Erskins Boyd Napier Burghly Kirkudbright Edinburgh 9 May 1639. And about 30 Commissioners for Shires and Burroughs To this Letter the Marquis wrote the following Answer next day directing it to the Earl of Rothes My Lord I Received a Letter yesterday morning signed by your Lordship and diverâ— Noblemen and others wherein you alledge you are come to attend the Parliament but considering your Preparation and Equipage it appears rather to fight a Battel than to hold a Civil Convocation for the good of the Church and Commonwealth You may perceive by His Majesties Gracious Proclamation that he intended in His Own Sacred Person to be present at the Parliament so soon as with Honour and Safety he might doe it and for that end exprest therein what was fit to be done But these Courses which you take and your Disobedience to his Iust Commands daily more and more shewed will necessitate him to have them put in execution another way It is true that His Majesty sent me hither to accommodate these Affairs in a peaceable manner if it were possible which I have laboured to doe and accordingly my Deportment hath been which hath been met with that Retribution as if I had met with the greatest Enemy but your refusing to publish His Majesties Grace to his People signified in his Proclamation hath taken away that Power which otherwise I had that being a Liberty taken to your selves which never any Loyal Subjects assumed in any Monarchy You alledge many Reasons for your selves of the Illegality of that Proclamation but you cannot be ignorant that your Carriage hath forced many of these principal Councellours for safeguard of their Lives to forsake the Kingdom out of which they remain yet for the same cause You have suppressed the Printing of all Writings but what is warranted by Mr. Alexander Henderson and one Mr. Archibald Johnstown neither was the Clerk of the Council whom I sent for twice to give him Directions concerning this Business permitted to come aboard to me upon Conference with whom for any thing you know I might have resolved to come ashore my self and convened a Council for the Publication thereof in the ordinary way But your extraordinary Proceedings in all things must needs force from His Majesty some things which perhaps you may think not ordinary Whereas you desire me to be a means that your Supplications may have free access to His Majesties Ears it is a work of no difficulty for His Majesty hath never stopt his Ears to the Supplications of any of his Subjects when they have been presented to him in that humble and fitting way which became dutiful Subjects nor did I ever refuse any all the time I was among you or conceal any part of them from His Majesty So that your Allegation of not being heard is grounded upon the same false Foundations that your other Actions are and serves onely for a means to delude the simple People that by making them believe what you have a mind to possess them with they may become backers of your unwarranted Actions which as it is generally lamented by all His Majesties good Subjects so it is more particularly by me who have had the Honour to be imployed in this Business with so bad Success My Lord Your humble Servant HAMILTON After this on the 11th of May a Letter came from the Council and Session desiring liberty to send some of
Letters from all Hands both from Ministers and Noblemen Many of these Letters with the Copies of his Answers are yet extant and run in a strain very far from any thing of Friendship or Correspondence indeed they look liker Challenges than Letters of Civility The Covenanters desired a Safe Conduct for such as they should send to him to treat with him but he answered he was the Kings Commissioner and so would give no Conduct for any of his Subjects coming to wait upon him And after a days Advisement they sent the Lord Lindsay the Marquis his Brother-in-law aboard with a Petition of the former strain who told the Marquis that they would lay down their Lives sooner than pass from what they had done that their Army consisted of 25000 Men they knew the Kings Cavalry was better than theirs but their Infantry exceeded his far After some Discourse had passed all before Witnesses the Marquis dismissed him In the mean while all Trade was stopt and every Vessel that belonged to Scotland was seized onely such as took an Oath for adhering to the King against the present Rebellion in Scotland were let go according to His Majesties Orders One Vessel was taken which was of more Importance having in her about twenty Officers who were coming home from Germany upon Lesley's Invitation All these the Marquis sent to Berwick He sent also a free Advice to the King informing him of all he knew of their Strength and that besides the Army which was marching to the Borders there were about 20000 Men lying on both sides of the Frith so that his being there made a powerful Diversion He besought His Majesty not to hazard on a Battel the success whereof was always dubious but more than commonly so in this case where the one side was desperate and the other but half cordial He told His Majesty how much he feared his Foot might be too weak wherefore he desired His Majesty to consider if he would call for two of His Regiments since all the three were not sufficient for him to land with them and march into the Country and one was enough to burn the Coast which was all he could doe and for that he was resolved not to fail in it as soon as he had Orders adding that in a Fortnight he would doe all that could be done that way after which he thought it would be fittest that he went Northward and landed His Regiments there which must be supplied another way if His Majesty called for any of them where some good might be done But as for Treating he desired His Majesty would imploy others in it if that were to be done for he confessed his Spirit was so irritated against them that he desired neither to see nor meddle with them onely he told His Majesty that the Covenanters had addressed both their Letters and Petitions to some English Lords which he thought they should have brought to His Majesty unopened and given no other Answers but such as His Majesty ordered On the 26th of May he received the following Letter from His Majesty Hamilton RVmours come here so thick of the great Forces that the Rebels mean very shortly to bring down upon me that I thought it necessary to advertise you that you may be ready at the first Advertisement to land at the Holy-Island wind and weather serving yet not to come from where you are untill I send you word except you shall find it necessary by your own intelligence and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 22 May 1639. POSTSCRIPT I leave it to your Consideration if it be not fit to leave some 300 Men in Inchcolm though it should be fit that you should come away with the rest of the Landmen And the day following Sir Henry Vane wrote to him to send two of his Regiments to Holy-Island The King calls for two Regiments from the Marquis to which Letter the King added with his own Pen I have seen and approved this C. R. Upon this Order the two Regiments commanded by Morton and Harecoat were accordingly dispatched away immediately and did land at Berwick on the 29th of May. About this time the Covenanters sent a new Message to the Marquis the account whereof shall be given from a Paper written by Sir Henry Devick who was particularly trusted by His Majesty at this time and was a Witness to the Conference The Paper follows THE whole Discourse so far as I can remember of it may be reduced to these Heads A Conference betwixt some Covenanters and the Marquis Their Invitation of your Excellence to go in person to His Majesty to present their Desires and to mediate for an Accommodation To this your Excellence answered First that having full Power from His Majesty to treat and conclude of all things concerning that Business you held it unnecessary to go to him Secondly your Excellence thought it unfit you having so great a Charge here which required your presence and they having propounded nothing that could give sufficient occasion to such a Voyage to undertake it Thirdly that if the distance from His Majesty were thought by them to be a hindrance to the Treaty they might address themselves to His Majesty by such of the Nobility as were about him who was not distant above threescore and twelve miles from the Leaguer They replied that things would be more facilitated by your Excellence's being there wishing that as you had a part in the beginning of these Affairs you might have the Honour to put an end to them Your Excellence returned that the Lords Traquair and Roxburgh who were now with His Majesty were imployed in them before you which they acknowledged but wished it had never been confessing that they were spoiled before you had the managing of them Concerning a Cessation of Acts of Hostility both by Sea and upon the Frontiers where they complained of divers Insolencies committed by the Horse-troops of His Majesty your Excellence answered That in what concerned the first you â—ad committed none since your coming hither true it was you had stayed and taken many Barques and Boats but some of them you had dismissed without touching any thing that they had in them and these from whom you did take to supply your uses you had paid them for it that this day you had sent to Burnt-Island and would doe so to other Places to offer them full permission of Trade provided they would swear not to carry Arms against His Majesty and take the Oath of Fidelity and for the Fishermen you required no Oath As for the otâ—er namely some pretended Insolences upon the Frontiers you knâ—w of none and believed not any and if tâ—ere was any it was their fault by their deferring to return to their Obedience to His Majesty and when they made Instance in some particulars your Excellence did cut them short and said That it was an unfit thing and nothing conducible to make an end of Business
for them to stand upon those Punctilio's with their Soveraign and for your particular you would never be an Instrument of any dishonourable Act to His Majesty such as would be the engaging him not to correct the Misdemeanours of his Subjects that you had made a like Answer when you was demanded for Pass-ports to those that should come to you which you had rejected as judging it dishonourable for His Majesty to grant or any of his Subjects to ask or capitulate with His Majesty for They pressed to know what His Majesty required of them and what would be the extent of his condescending to their Desires in point of Conscience namely touching Bishops and the Acts of the last General Assembly wherein they said if they might have satisfaction they would cast at His Majesties feet their Bodies and Fortunes to be disposed of at his Pleasure In answer to this your Excellence caused me read His Majesties Proclamation wherein desiring to be cleared of His Majesties Intentions in the particular of the Civil Obedience your Excellence said it was the retiring with their Troops laying down tâ—eir Arms and the Nobilities waiting on him with their Swords onely upon the Frontier the restoring of His Majesties Castles unto such as His Majesty should appoint and the demolishing of their own Fortificaâ—ions unlawfully erected and the like As for the enjoying of Liberty of Religion wherein likewise they did press to know how far His Majesty would condescend to their humble Supplications as likewise in the point of the Acts of the last pretended General Assembly your Excellence answered It would be so far as the Laws of the Kingdom did permit They asked who should judge of these Laws and of their intention and if it might be decided by a General Assembly Your Excellence answered Yes and that either His Majesty would call one or your self as His Majesties High Commissioner They desired to know if His Majesty would stand to the Award of such an Assembly especially in what concerned the Acts of the later Your Excellence answered His Majesty was not bound to it as having his Negative Voice which they not acknowledging your Excellence added that notwithstanding you were confident that whatsoever should be agreed on by such an Assembly called by His Majesties Command and where the Members should be legally chosen His Majesty would not onely consent unto them but have them ratified in Parliament They desired your Excellence would limit them a time wherein to return and treat further with you with full power to conclude all things wherein they desired not to be pressed with scantness of time in regard of the Nobilities being dispersed in several places of the Country Your Excellence answered it should be when themselves would were it tomorrow or a moneth hence for you assured them they would find you so long in these quarters Lastly they desired to know what they might report of what your Excellence had assured them of His Majesties Intentions concerning Religion and the General Assembly Your Excellence answered that as they brought no Commission to treat of all these particulars but kept themselves within the limits of the Contents in their Letters you would doe accordingly in your Answer and that in writing they should receive something to morrow This was that Conference which some were pleased to misrepresent under the odious Characters of Treacherous and Secret Dealing with the Covenanters At this time there were divers Scotish Lords and Officers waiting on the King but being of no use and burdensom to His Majesty Some Lords come from the King to the Marquis he sent them to the Marquis with whom he wrote the following Letter Hamilton I Cannot let these Lords go without a Letter it being more to please them than to inform you there having nothing happened since my last of the 17th that makes me either alter or take new Counsels so that this is onely to recommend them to your care in so far as may comply with my Service which shews you both my good Opinion of them as likewise that I am Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 21 May 1639. But the Marquis was very ill-satisfied with their coming to him since they were able to doe nothing but help away with his Victuals which were beginning to run low and therefore were to be well-husbanded wherefore he persuaded them that it was fit for them to go to the Places of their Interest and doe what in them lay for getting some to appear for the King and so he got himself rid of them the best way he could Two days after that the Marquis got the following Letter Hamilton THe Trust I have both in the Honesty and Sufficiency of this Bearer shall ease me much at this time therefore I shall onely mention what he shall speak of more fully to you The Lord Aboyne's Proposition I have in my last recommended to you though at that time I thought not that himself would have been the Messenger of it other Lords I have sent to you to see if they can doe me better Service there than here for here I am sure they can doe none I shall conclude with that with which I have neither acquainted this Bearer nor any body else to wit your Proposition of packing up this Business It is true that according to my Proclamation I would rest quiet for this time upon their yielding me Civil Obedience but that must be understood by demanding Pardon for their by-past Disobedience and rendring up what they unjustly possess of mine and others Less than this I will not be contented with no not for the present For all this I do not take my self to be in such a case as to conquer them yet I doubt not but by the Grace of God to force them to Obedience in time what by stopping of their Trade and other courses therefore go on for this is the Resolution of Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. After them the Viscount of Aboyne But on the 29th of May the Lord Aboyne came to him with the following Letter from the King Hamilton HAving been some days since I wrote to you I could nâ—t let my Lord Aboyne go without these Lines though it be rather to confirm than to adde to my two former onely I shall desire you to take heed how you engage me in Money-expence As for what Assistance you can spare him out of the Forces that are with yâ—u I leave you to judge and I shall be glad of it if you find it may doe good The truth is that I find my state of Moneys to be such An. 1638. that I shall be able by the Grace of God to maintain all the Men I have afoot for this Summer but for doing any more I dare not promise therefore if with the Countenance and Assistance of what Force you have you may uphold my Party in the North and the rest of those Noblemen I have sent to you
I shall esteem it a very great Service but I shall not advise you to engage me in further Charge except it may be the Pay of some few Officers So not doubting but that you will make as much of little as you may and recommending this Lord to your care I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 13 May 1639. The Marquis found Aboyn had no Propositions to make besides General Stories and he saw him to be of an unstay'd Humour so that he was hopeless of any good account of his business As for Money he was limited by the King and for Men he had sent away the two Regiments that same day and since he expected Orders every Hour from His Majesty for somewhat to be executed by the third Regiment he could not weaken it too much yet he sent a few Officers the chief of whom was Colonel Gun together with some Ammunition and four small Peece of Artillery And of all this he gave an account to His Majesty adding that perhaps some might misrepresent his lying so long idle but His Majesty knew what Orders himself had given it being his part to obey yet he earnestly craved liberty to doe somewhat worth the while to which he received the following Answer Hamilton HAving much Business I refer you to Master Treasurer yet thiâ— I think necessary to pass under my own Hand because of a Clause in yours of the 26th of this Moneth that I am so far from having the least hint in my Heart against you that I would think my self a happy Man if I could be as confident in the Faith Courage and Industry of the rest of my Commanders and Officers as I am of you which makes me really to be Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Berwick May 29th 1639. By this time the King had encamped at the Birks three miles from Berwick where His Majesty lay in the Camp himself All this while Traquair was not allowed to see the King till he had done some Service which might expiate his former Errors And My Lord Roxburgh was in the same case Some on the Borders are gained for the King for he coming to wait on the King at York to clear himself of his Sons fault in turning in to the Covenant His Majesty was so Gracious as to tell him he believed him innocent yet for examples sake he found it necessary to keep him under some mark of his Displeasure So after a few days Confinement both Traquair and he were suffered to go near the Borders to see whom they could engage to the Kings Service and they gained the Earl of Hume to be satisfied with His Majesties Proclamation and had got good assurances both of the Lord Iohnstown the Earl of Queensberry and of Buckcleugh his Friends The Proclamation was published first at Heymouth next by General Arundel and Ruthwen at Dunce upon which Lesley brought forward his Forces and lay at Duncelaw in view of the Kings Army On the fourth of Iune at noon the Marquis received the following Letter from His Majesty Hamilton The King orders the Marquis to enter on Hostilities THis day I received yours by the Lord Seaton and find your Opinion therein very good if I might spare so many men but every one that I dare consult with about this protesteth against the diminishing of one man â—rom my Army besides I have no mind to stay here upon a meer Defensive which I must do if I send you that Strength you mention Likewise I think that I have my Lord Hume sure and am reasonably confident of my Lord Johnstown I have good hopes too of Queensberry and the Scots therefore all these things considered it were a shame if I should be idle Wherefore now I set you loose to doe what mischief you can doe upon the Rebels for my Service with those men you have for you cannot have one man from hence Leaving the rest to the relation of this honest Bearer I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Camp near Berwick 2 June 1639. The Marquis no sooner got this but he presently set to work resolving neither to spare Burroughstownness which was his own Town who goes about it nor Prestonpans which was his Cousins But a strange Accident befell him the next day for as he went out in a small Vessel with a Drake on her and 60 Souldiers to view the Queensferry and burn the Ships that lay in the Harbour he saw a Merchant-barque coming down towards him and he caused row up to her but she perceiving her Danger run her self aground upon the Sands of Barnbougle The Tide falling apace and he following her indeliberately run himself likewise on ground where he was like to have been very quickly taken by the men on the Shoar who were playing upon him and some Volleys passed upon both hands But they on the Land were waiting till the Waters should fall reckoning him their Prey already which had been inevitable had not the Seamen got out and being almost to the middle in Water with great tugging set them afloat and so he returned safe to the Fleet. And this was all the ground for that Calumny of his making Appointments on the Sands of Barnbougle with the Covenanters The next day at eight in the morning being the sixth of Iune he received the following Letter from Sir Henry Vane My Lord BY the Dispatch Sir James Hamilton brought your Lordship from His Majesties Sacred Pen and gets new orders from His Majesty you were left at your liberty to commit any act of Hostility upon the Rebels when your Lordship should find it most opportune since which my Lord Holland with 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot marched towards Kelso himself advanced towards them with the Horse leaving the Foot three miles behind to a Place called Maxwel-heugh a height above Kelso which when the Rebels discovered they instantly marched out with 150 Horse and as my Lord Holland says eight or ten thousand Foot five or six thousand there might have been He thereupon sent a Trumpet commanding them to retreat according to what they had promised by the Proclamation They asked whose Trumpet he was he said my Lord Holland's their answer was he were best to be gone And so my Lord Holland made his Retreat and waited on His Majesty this night to give him this account This morning Advertisement is brought His Majesty that Lesley with 12000 men is at Cockburn-spath that 5000 men will be this night or to morrow at Dunce 6000 at Kelso so His Majesties opinion is with many of his Council to keep himself upon a Defensive and make himself here as fast as he can for His Majesty doth now clearly see and is fully satisfied in his own Iudgement that what passed in the Gallery betwixt His Majesty your Lordship and my Self hath been but too much verified on this occasion And therefore His Majesty would not have you to begin with them but to settle things
Duke of Hamilton c. LIB III. Of what passed after the Marquis laid down his Commission till July 1642. AND now I am come to a Period in the series of the Marquis his Publick Actings for this turn after which for some Years he continued at Court under the private Character of a Councellour much in His Majesties Favour The Marquis out of Publick Imployment it cannot be therefore expected that henceforth the Accounts of Scotish Affairs should be enlarged to the former Fulness since it is the Marquis his Story and not Scotland's that is undertaken to be written neither are the Materials so copious as to bear the Writer through all particulars were he so bold as to adventure on them Therefore all that shall be henceforth offered of Publick Affairs shall be onely to give the Reader such a clear prospect of the State of them that when the Marquis shall again appear in business his following Actions may hang together with his former yet the Writer will not so sullenly confine himself to a general Account but when any particulars occur wherein he is authentically informed he will truly represent them My Lord of Traquair waited upon His Majesty to Whitehall Traquair goes to Scotland whither the King came in the beginning of August and on the sixth his Commission was signed and himself dispatched to Scotland On his way he was ordered to deliver the following Letter from His Majesty to my Lord S. Andrews who was then at Newcastle in answer to an Address made by the Bishops to my Lord of Canterbury to get the Assembly prorogued It was penned by the Marquis as appears by the Brovillon of it yet extant and interlined in some places by my Lord of Canterbury CHARLES R. Right Trusty and Well-beloved Councellour and Reverend Father in God We greet you well YOur Letter and the rest of the Bishops sent by the Elect of Caithnes to my Lord of Canterbury hath been shown by him to Vs and after serious Consideration of the Contents thereof We have thought fit Our Self to return this Answer to you for Direction according to Our Promise which you are to coâ—municate to the rest of your Brethren We do in part approve of what you have advised concerning the Prorogating of the Assembly and Parliament and must acknowledge it to be grounded upon Reason enough were Reason only to be thought on in this Business but considering the present state of Our Affairs and what We have promised in the Articles of Pacification We may not as We conceive without great prejudice to Our Self and Service condescend thereunto wherefore We are resolved nay rather necessitated to hold the Assembly and Parliament at the time and place appointed And for that end We have nominated the Earl of Traquair Our Commissioner to whom We have given Instructions not only how to carry himself at the same but a Charge also to have a special care of your Lordships and those of the inferiour Clergy who have suffered for their Duty to God and Obedience to Our Commands And We doe hereby assure you that it shall be still one of Our chiefest Studies how to rectifie and establish the Government of that Church a-right and to repair your losses which We desire you to be most confident of As for your Meeting to treat of the Affairs of the Church We do not see at this time how that can be done for within Our Kingdom of Scotland We cannot promise you any place of Safety and in any other of Our Dominions We cannot hold it convenient all things considered wherefore We conceive that the best way will be for your Lordships to give in by way of Protestation or Remonstrance your Exceptions against this Assembly and Parliament to Our Commissioner which may be sent by any mean man so he be Trusty and deliver it at his entring into the Church but We would not have it to be either read or argued in this Meeting where nothing but Partiality is to be expected but to be represented to Vs by him which We promise to take so in consideration as becometh a Prince sensible of His Own Interest and Honour joined with the equity of your Desires and you may rest secure that though perhaps We may give way for the present to that which will be prejudicial both to the Church and Our Own Government yet We shall not leave thinking in time how to remedy both We must likewise intimate unto you that We are so far from conceiving it expedient for you or any of my Lords of the Clergy to be present at this Meeting as We doe absolutely discharge your going thither and for your Absence this shall be to you and every one of you a sufficient Warrant In the interim your best Course will be to remain in Our Kingdom of England till such time as you receive Our further Order where We shall provide for your Subsistence though not in that measure as We could Wish yet in such a way as you shall not be in want Thus you have Our Pleasure briefly signified unto you which We doubt not but you will take in good part you cannot but know that what We doe in this We are necessitated to So We bid you farewell Whitehall Aug. 6. 1639. This Letter being delivered to the Bishops by the Kings Commissioner they signed the following Declinatour and put it in his hands WHereas His Majesty out of His surpassing Goodness was pleased to indict another National Assembly The Bishops Declinatour of the Assembly for rectifying the present Disorders in the Church and repealing the Acts concluded in the late pretended Assembly at Glasgow against all right and reason charging and commanding us the Archbishops and Bishops of the Church of Scotland and others that have place therein to meet at Edinburgh the 12th of August instant in hopes that by a peaceable Treaty and Conference matters should have been brought to a wished Peace and Vnity and that now we perceive all these Hope 's disappointed the Authors of the present Schism and Division proceeding in their wonted courses of Wrong and Violence as hath appeared in their presumptuous Protestation against the said Indiction and in the business they have made throughout the Country for electing Ministers and Laicks of their Faction to make up the said Assembly whereby it is evident that the same or worse effects must needs ensue upon the present Meeting than were seen to follow the former We therefore the Vnder-subscribers for discharge of our Duties to God and to the Church committed to our Government under our Soveraign Lord the Kings Majesty Protest as in our former Declinatour as well for our Selves as in name of the Church of Scotland and so many as shall adhere to this our Protestation That the present pretended Assembly be holden and reputed null in Law as consisting and made up partly of Laical persons that have no Office in the Church of God partly of refractory
have heard nothing of but We are easily induced to believe that what you wrote of his undutiful Carriage is true and that you will easily make it appear to which We will give no unwilling Ear. Thus you have your last Letter answered with what for the present and on such a sudden hath come into Our thoughts and so We bid you Farewell Whitehall Octob. 1. 1639. The Parliament sate at Edinburgh the day appointed The Parliament sits in Scotland but their Actings can onely be overly related they being too remote from the Marquis his Story so that onely such Generals are to be hinted as occur among his Papers They consented that for that time Traquair as Commissioner should name those Lords of the Articles that were for the Nobility who should have been named by the Bishops but protested it should be no Precedent for the future And they went roundly to take away the Lords of the Articles totally and were framing all their Acts at the rate of the Assembly But Traquair finding he could not hold pace with them and keep close to his Instructions to the Letter of which he resolved to adhere and is quickly prorogued did on the 30th of October prorogue the Parliament to the 14th of November next The Covenanters though they resolved not to sit till the day to which it was prorogued yet protested against the Legality of any Prorogation without consent of Parliament and sent up the Earls of Dumfermline and Lowdon with the Acts of the Assembly to the King desiring he would order his Commissioner to give way to their Ratification in Parliament as also to purge themselves of any Misrepresentations the King might have received of their Actions They came to London on the 8th of November but His Majesty resolved not to see them since they came from Scotland without His Commissioners Warrant wherefore they were commanded presently to return home They sent a Letter to the Marquis for he would not see them desiring him to interpose for procuring them a Hearing and that they might not be condemned unheard whose Answer was That the Order which the King had sent them was upon mature Deliberation and that nothing remained for them but Obedience so they returned And the King ordered Traquair to prorogue the Parliament Proroguing and Adjourning are all one in Scotland to the second of Iune next and to come up and give an account of Affairs which accordingly he did but got a cold Reception the King being highly displeased with his Subscription of the Covenant as was before marked But he complained that he could have no Assistance from them to obtain any thing if he had not done that and that it was impossible to prevail with these People Traquair incites the King to a new War except by Force or by a total Compliance The Bishops failed not to take advantage at this trip of his to pursue him with much eagerness and he to recover himself was the more earnest to press the King to a new Invasion assuring him that Ruthwen was so strong in the Castle of Edinburgh that he would teach them their Duty and was very formidable to them He also furnished the King with a great many Grounds for justifying his following Procedure against them a chief one being a Letter he had got which the Covenanters had written to the French King desiring his Protection and Assistance which was High Treason by the Law of Scotland as being a Treaty with a Foreign Prince without the Kings Permission And upon these Grounds it was that the Earl of Traquair was afterwards pursued as the Grand Incendiary The Marquis saw there was too much Ground for His Majesties Resentments either to contradict or condemn them but that which grieved him was that he saw not a way how His Majesty should be able to defray the Expence of a War without calling a Parliament in England which was no less formidable to the Court than the Covenanters in Scotland they foreseeing what followed At this time the Covenanters sent up their Petition to His Majesty by one Cunningham desiring permission to send some of their Number for their own Vindication which His Majesty granting the Earls of Lowdon and Dumfermline were again sent up But Lowdon being accused of that Letter to the French King The Earl of Lowdon committed to the Tower was committed to the Tower Yet he vindicated himself first that the Letter was not finished and had neither Date nor Direction since that which was on the back of it Au Roy was added afterwards and by another Hand next that it was written before the Pacification and so was buried by the Oblivion that it was never sent and that it was designed onely that the French King should interpose and mediate for them Upon all this he offered himself to a strict Trial by his Peers in Scotland but added that he being sent by the States of Scotland and come upon His Majesties Warrant was first to be returned a Freeman thither and thereafter to be accused and tried This Accident troubled the Marquis extremely for he knew it would raise Clamours against His Majesties Justice among those who were inclined to misconstrue his Actions and indeed it was highly resented by the Scotish Lords as a violation of the Law of Nations to meddle with any publick Messenger but the King judged no Consideration could warrant his Subjects to commit Treason nor secure them from Trial and Censure when found Guilty There were some ill Instruments about the King who advised him to proceed capitally against Lowdon which is believed went very far but the Marquis opposed this vigorously assuring the King that if that were done Scotland was for ever lost They would then have somewhat to pretend against so much as Petitioning and Treating besides it was against the Laws of Scotland to proceed against a Scotish Peer for a Crime committed in Scotland but by the Peers of Scotland And after all this he assured His Majesty that he knew few of the Covenanters who might be more able to serve the Kings Interest and could be more easily gained than Lowdon And the truth was that Letter was signed by six of the Covenanting Lords but being put in the hands of the Lord Mirtland to sign it as he told the Writer he found it was False French and so it was laid aside for that time and never again taken into consideration but one taking up the Letter brought it to Traquair His Majesty being of himself both Just and Good did reject those cruel Counsels as hurtful to his Service yet Lowdon continued prisoner for some months his Enlargement shall be mentioned in its proper place But how to proceed in the publick Affairs was a hard Chapter A new War with Scotland Which way the Counsels were taken this Winter doth not appear to the Writer but from the Effects Only the Marquis was full of apprehensions foreseeing that it would be impossible
for the King to do much without a Parliament in England and Subsidies granted by it but they had reason to think the Parliament would begin with Grievances before they went to Subsidies and if their enquiring into the former proved long and fierce as it would protract the Kings Supply it might also breed Irritations and Heats and end in a Rupture without relieving the King Neither could much be expected from a Loan of Money most of the Cities London especially were not well-affected to the Court and so were like to prove backward and narrow and all might be promised from that was to put off one Summer but the Scotish Storm was like to lie longer Besides he believed that if the Loan of Money went through the Scots would think that a good reason for their entring into England to make the Northern Countries the seat of the War which would prejudice the Kings Service in England All this he foresaw well and therefore was rack't with perplexity only he was not doubtful what to doe himself resolving to follow the Kings Interests on all hazards and in these Consultations this Year ended Anno 1640. An. 1640. They prepare in Scotland for War IN Scotland they begun again to prepare for a new War and the Ministers this year were likewise very busie taxing the King as having violated the late Pacification because way was not given to all their Acts. Besides it was preached in the very Pulpits of Edinburgh that the King had caused burn at London by the hand of the Hangman the Articles of the Treaty at Berwick This was founded on the Censure was put on the Paper spoke of last year which they gave out as the Conditions of Agreement and was burned by Order of the Council of England upon the Declaration made by all the English Lords who were on the Treaty That no other Articles were agreed upon beside the Seven above-mentioned yet this took with the People Next they laid on great Taxes for paying the last years Debts and defraying the Expence this year was like to draw on and for procuring of Money they fell on a new Device to cause the Ministers exhort all to lend liberally for the Service of the Cause which they did with so much Art and Zeal that the Women came and brought in their Jewels Rings and Plate however much Money was not got that way and all was far short of what they needed therefore divers of the most zealous of the Lords chiefly the Earls of Rothes and Cassils did give Bonds for great sums of Money and one Dick a rich Citizen of Edinburgh was got to lend them many thousand pounds Lanerick made Secretary of State In February the Earl of Sterlin the Secretary died for whose Place the King made choice of the Marquis his Brother Lord William whom he created Earl of Lanerick It was indeed the Kings choice for neither had the Marquis moved it nor himself pretended to it The Earl of Lanerick did act so considerable a part in Affairs after this that methinks their History should be as little divided as their Counsels and Affections for the Kings Service were and therefore as Lanerick's Actions come in my way they shall not be passed over in silence Being made Secretary his first care was to inform himself of all that belonged to his Place and Duty in the discharge whereof he resolved neither to spare labour or industry that thereby he might supply the defect of his years which were then but four and twenty But to go on with the Series of the Story the King went on carefully with his Preparations only the Charge of a Fleet was so great that he could not think of it this year but sent out as many Ships as stopt the Scotish Trade And finding how ill he had been served by his Lieutenant-Generals the former year and confiding both in the valour fidelity and conduct of the Earl of Strafford then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland he was called over to be Lieutenant-General in this Expedition and the Marquis was designed Colonel of the Kings Regiment of Guards The state of Affairs in Scotland In Scotland they were gathering Money bringing in more Arms and fortifying suspected Places few resisting them except Huntley in the North and Niddisdale in the South but the later was able to doe little The Marquis had divers Letters from my Lord Lindesay which are yet extant complaining of the Preparations they heard were making against them That Officers for the Army were already named Money was gathering not only Berwick Carlisle were fortified but Edinburgh-Castle and Dumbriton also had new men put in them and English-men were put in the former whereupon they were forced to resolve on hazarding the utmost for the Defence of Religion and Liberties and that all were Contributing very liberally and knew of good Friends both in England and abroad wherefore he assured him if things went to extremities they would not end so well as they did last year And he besought him that he would prove a good instrument betwixt the King and the Country protesting that for his own part nothing next to Religion went so near his Heart as the Kings Service In end he conjured him not to accept of any new Service if it went to an open Breach assuring him he would be ruined if he did telling him that God had provided a relief for them beyond their expectation The Marquis carried all these Letters as he got them to his Majesty and by his command wrote the following Answer My Lord I Received yours of February The Marquis his Letter to the Lord Lindsay wherein you endeavour to let me see the hazard that His Majesty may run if he take not a peaceable Course with his Subjects of Scotland which you say I am reported to be no adviser of as likewise the unavoidable Ruine that will befall me in case of my accepting of any Imployment against them The Arguments that you use are the Resolutions of your own People and the assistance that you will have elsewhere the particular way you forbear to write yet you say that God hath provided it beyond your expectation and as it was beyond your expectation so it is still beyond my belief my Reasons you shall have anon But first I will say somewhat concerning my self Know then Brother for a truth that I heartily pray a Curse may follow him and his Posterity that doth not endeavour and wish that these unhappy Troubles may be composed in a fair and peaceable way God who knoweth the Secrets of all mens thoughts can bear me record with how much care pains and zeal I have endeavoured that and I promise you I shall as faithfully continue in that Course as ever man did in any Resolution which was with reason grounded in his heart how few either believe or know this I care not for I have laid my accompt long since and am resolved on the worst that
the Enacting of what they had designed the former Year and their Acts though of great importance yet meeting no opposition were quickly dispatched all which with a Prologue and Epilogue of two high Declarations were sent in the Packet to the Earl of Lanerick with the following Letter written by a Committee of Lords they had left to sit at Edinburgh Right Honourable IT is not unknown to your Lordship with what difficulties this Kingdom hath wrestled this time past A Letter from the Committee of Parliament to Lanerick in asserting their Religion and Liberties against the dealings of bad Instruments with His Majesty to the contrary The Means which they have used have been no other but such as they humbly petitioned and obtained from His Majesty a Free National Assembly and Parliament The Assembly went on in a fair way and was closed with the liking and full consent of His Majesties Commissioner but the Parliament indicted by His Majesty was prorogated till the Reasons of the Demands of the Estates were rendred to His Majesty which having done by their Commissioners they kept the second of June the day appointed by His Majesty for the sitting of the Parliament An. 1639. And after diligent Inquiry hearing nothing from His Majesty nor His Commissioner neither by their own Commissioners or any other sent from His Majesty which might hinder the Parliament to proceed to the settling of their Religion and Liberties after mature Deliberation and long waiting for some signification of His Majesties Pleasure they have all with one consent resolved upon certain Acts which they have judged to be most necessary and conducible for His Majesties Honour and the Peace of the Kingdom so far endangered by Delays and have committed to us the Trust to shew you so much and withall to send a just Copy of the Acts that by your Lordship His Majesties principal Secretary for Scotland they may be presented to His Majesty The Declaration prefix'd to the particular Acts and the Petition in the end contain so full Expressions of the Warrants of the Proceedings of the Estates and of their humbly continued Desires that no word needs to be added by us We do therefore in their Name according to the Trust committed to us desire your Lordship all other ways of Information being stopt with the presenting of these Acts of Parliament to represent unto His Majesty against all Suspicions Suggestions and Tentations to the contrary the constant Love and Loyalty of this Kingdom unto His Majesties Royal Authority and Person as their Native King and kindly Monarch and that they are seeking nothing but the establishing of their Religion and Liberties under His Majesties Government that they may still be a free Kingdom to doe His Majesty all the Honour and Service that becometh humble Subjects that their Extremity is greater through the Hostility and Violence threatned by Arms and already done to them in their Persons and Goods by Castles within and Ships without the Kingdom than they can longer endure and that as His Majesty loveth His Own Honour and the Well of this His Ancient Kingdom speedy course may be taken for their relief and quieâ—ness and that if this their faithful Remonstrance which as the great Council of the Kingdom they found themselves bound to make at this time for their Exoneration be passed over in silence or answered with delays they must prepare and provide for their own Deliverance and Safety We are very hopeful that your Lordship as a good Patriot and according to the Obligement of your Place will not be deficient in that Duty for your Native Country and send us a speedy Answer as we shall in every Duty be careful at all occasions to shew our selves Your Lordships humble Servants Signed Balmerino Burghly Napier Thomas Hop J. Murray J. Hamilton G. Dundas J. Smith Ed. Eggar Tho. Paterson Ja. Sword Edinburgh 17 June 1640. The Covenanters did also sign a Bond among themselves for adhering to these Acts and prosecuting of those who had been the Incendiaries from the beginning of the these Stirs the Marquis and Traquair being the chief of them The King is highly offended But all this gave great Offence at Court the King looking upon it as a bolder Attempt than any yet made which struck at the root of His Authority and overturned the Fundamental Laws of Scotland and therfore he judged himself bound to repair this Affront with the Sword God had put in his Hands An. 1640. At this time the Marquis got the following Memorial sent him from my Lord Lowdon out of the Tower of London written all with Lowdon's Hand and yet extâ—nt Memorandum for the Lord Lowndon TO speak to the Marquis of Hamilton Lowdon moves for his Enlargment that according to that Interest of Bloud and the Confidence which the Lord Lowdon reposeth in him his Lordship may be pleased to intercede seriously with the King that His Majesty may be Graciously pleased to consider of the Petitions and Informations which have been tendered to His Majesty from the Lord Lowdon and for him from Scotland which do abundantly clear his Innocency concerning that French Letter in respect of the time and occasion of writing that Letter the Letter it self being onely for Mediation and Intercession as is clear by the Instructions yet extant to have been sent with that Letter which are the true Commentary of the Letter The Letter it self was never sent nor used but rejected and no other Letter sent It was written long before the Pacification wherein His Majesty was Graciously pleased to pass all preceding Deeds in Oblivion The Lord Lowdon came hither upon His Majesties Own Warrant which is sufficient for his Indempnity and Return till he be exonered of his Imployment He came from the Parliament with Commission from them to shew His Majesty the Reasons of their Demands trusting confidently in His Majesties Iustice and Goodness and with most Loyal Affection and Ardent Desires to have given His Majesty satisfaction and to have returned with no less Fidelity and Forwardness in carrying and pressing His Majesties Royal and Iust Commands during which time he could expect nothing less than that he would be called in question for a prior Deed all which are most manifest by the Petitions and Informations presented to His Sacred Majesty Therefore I most humbly beseech that His Majesty may be Graciously pleased to consider of the former Petitions and true Informations which being pondered in the Balance of His Majesties Righteous Iudgment I am most confident my Innocency will appear clearly to His Majesty and that I will find such a speedy delivery as may give demonstration to the World of His Majesties Iustice and Goodness and as may not onely from the Conscience of my Duty but likewise from the sense of His Royal Benignity encourage me ever to contribute my best Endeavours for furthering of His Majesties Service And if His Majesty be not fully satisfied with my humble
Petitions and true Informations of my Innocency and Loyalty but doth notwithstanding thereof harbour any opinion of my Disloyalty or casting off my dutiful Obedience and Subjection to His Majesty or offering Subjection to any other King or Potentate in the World I am content to undergo the most exact Trial which is agreeable to the Laws of that Kingdom by which onely I ought to be judged rather than lie under such a heavy Imputation which to me who am conscious of my own Innocency and of my most tender and humble Duty towards His Majesty is more grievous than my Sufferings which can onely prejudice and hurt me and my private Estate but can no ways conduce for advancing of His Majesties Service but rather be a hinderance to the Accommodation of Affairs whereas my Liberty or lawful Trial will serve for the Illustration of His Majesties Iustice to the World and will make His Subjects without fear of danger to tender their humble Suits and Remonstrances at the Throne of His Royal Iustice. An. 1639. Upon this the Marquis pressed the King much for my Lord Lowdon's Enlargement since the Covenanters made great noise with it in all their Complaints The Marquis treats with him by the Kings Order and pretended that they durst send up no more Commissioners and therefore they sent their Acts in the Packet He did also shew His Majesty that he knew by the Lieutenant of the Tower that Lowdon was very fearful wherefore he desired permission from the King to try what this Fear could draw from him and to see if his Enlargement with the hopes of a Noble Reward could engage him to the Kings Service which if obtained might prove of great advantage since the Irritations he had received would make his Advices less suspected in Scotland His Majesty approving this he treated with Lowdon and found him abundantly pliant and so on the 26th of Iune he agreed with him on these Terms which he got under Lowdon's Hand in two Papers yet extant THE Lord Lowdon doth promise to contribute his faithful and uttermost Endeavours for His Majesties Service and furthering of a happy Peace and shall with all possible diligence and care go about the same and shall labour that His Majesties Subjects of Scotland may in all humility petition that His Majesty may be Graciously pleased to authorize a Commissioner with full Power from His Majesty to establish the Religion and Liberty of that His Majesties Native and Ancient Kingdom according to the Articles of Pacification and that by a new Convening or Session of the Parliament without cohesion or dependence on what hath been done by themselves without His Majesties Presence or of a Commissioner to represent His Majesties Royal Person and Power That if there be not an Army already convened in Scotland in a Body he shall endeavour that they shall not convene nor come together during the time of Treaty in hope of Accommodation and if they be already convened in a Body before his return he will labour that they may dissolve and return to their several Shires or dispose so of them that they remain not in one Body as may best evince that they intend not to come into England but may carry themselves in that respective way as may best testifie their Duty to His Majesty and their Desires of Peace That if General Ruthwen shall happen to become their Prisoner they may as a testimony of their desire to shun every thing which may provoke His Majesties displeasure preserve him and that the Lord Lowdon will shew how far he is engaged for his Safety That when Affairs shall be brought to a Treaty in Parliament and that His Majesty shall be Graciously pleased to settle the Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom according to the Articles of Pacification he will endeavour that the Kings Authority shall not be entrenched upon nor diminished that they may give a real demonstration to the World how tender and careful they are that His Majesties Royal Power may be preserved both in Church and State That what is done or imparted to the Lord Lowdon concerning His Majesties Pleasure shall be kept secret and not revealed to any here further than His Majesty shall think expedient That the Lord Lowdon shall as soon as conveniently he can return an account of his Diligence There was given with this another Paper which follows An. 1640 Memorandum of what passed betwixt the Marquis of Hamilton and me 26 Iune 1640. BEcause no great matters can be well effectuated without Trust Fidelity and Secrecy therefore it is fit that we swear Fidelity and Secrecy to others and that I shall faithfully contribute my best Endeavours for performance of what I undertake and that my Lord Marquis doe the like to me Our desires and designs do tend mainly for Preservation of Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom the Kings Honour and of His Royal Authority and for establishing of a happy Peace and preventing of Wars and we are to advise and resolve upon such ways and means as may best conduce for these ends If after using of our utmost Endeavours it be not Gods will that we may be so happy as to obtain such a Peace in haste as may content the King and satisfie his Subjects till differences draw to a greater height and beginning of Wars to resolve what is fit to be done in case of such an Extremity for attaining a wished Peace and to condescend what course we shall take for keeping of Correspondence If my Endeavours and Service which doubtless will put me to a great deal of expence and pains shall prove useful for His Majesties Service and Honour and the Good of the Kingdom which are inseparable the Marquis will intercede really and imploy his best Endeavours with the King to acknowledge and recompence the Lord Lowdon 's Travels and Service in such manner as a Gracious King and Master should doe to a diligent and faithful Servant Upon this Lowdon was enlarged next day Lowdon is enlarged and permitted to go down to Scotland but those who did not know the Secret of this thought the King had weakened himself much by letting go an Hostage of such importance and this gave new Suspicions of the Marquis his Tamperings with the Covenanters His Majesty commanded the Earl of Lanerick to write by the Lord Lowdon the following Answer to the Letter sent up by the Lords of Scotland with the Acts they had lately passed My Lords BY my former of the Date the 23th of June Lanerick 's Answer to the Committee in Scotland His Majesty was pleased to promise by me to let you know within few days His further Pleasure concerning those Proceedings and Desires of the Noblemen and Barons and Burgesses which you sent me to be presented to His Majesty whereupon he hath now commanded me to tell you that the not proroguing of the Parliament in a Legal and Formal way was not for want of clear
Instructions and of full and ample Power from His Majesty He having fully signified His Pleasure to those whom He did entrust with the executing thereof not thinking it fit to imploy other Servants of greater Eminence by reason of the disorders and iniquities of the Times and as forced by the importance of his other great and weighty Affairs He was necessitated to prorogue the Parliament for some few days so did He most really intend to perform at the time prefixed whatsoever He had promised by the Act of Pacification But neither can the neglect of His Servants if any be nor those other Reasons alledged by the foresaid Noblemen Barons and Burgesses in their Declaration for their Sitting satisfie His Majesty for their proceeding in a Parliamentary way since by the Duty and Allegeance of Subjects they are bound to acknowledge in a most special manner His Transcendent Power in Parliaments and if Subjects there do assume the Power of Making Laws and of Rescinding those already made what Act can be done more derogatory to that Regal Power and Authority we are all sworn to maintain Therefore His Majesty conceives they cannot in reason expect He can interpose His Royal Authority to these or any other Acts whatsoever whereto neither He in His own Royal Person nor by His Commissioner did assist Yet such is His Majesties Clemency that when they shall take such an Humble and Dutiful way as may witness that they are as careful and tender of His Majesties Royal Power as they are desirous of His Approbation then shall it be time for them to expect such a Gracious and Iust Answer as may testifie His Majesties Fatherly Compassion of that His Native Kingdom and his Pious and Princely care of performing whatsoever is necessary for establishing their Religion and Laws So thus having imparted unto you all that was enjoyned me by His Majesty I shall say no more from my self but I am Your Lordships humble Servant LANERICK Whitehall 27th of June 1640. My Lord Lowdon found matters at so great a height that he was able to do little more than give intelligence that he delivered the Letter to the Lords at Edinburgh who returned to it the following Answer My Lord The Reply of the Committee WE received your Lordships Letter of the 27th of June from the Lord Lowdon whose relief out of Prison gives us occasion before we answer your Lordships Letter to acknowledge the same as an act of His Majesties Royal Iustice and Goodness although the pretended cause of his Imprisonment was but a malicious Calumny of the Enemies of the Kings Honour and our Peace forged to engage both His Majesties Kingdoms in a National War As we cannot but regrate that any neglect of His Majesties Officers or absence of His Commissioner whose presence we did both desire and expect should hinder the interposing of His Royal Authority to these Acts of Parliament which were found most necessary for establishing Religion and the Peace of this Kingdom and which according to the Acts of Pacification His Majesty was graciously pleased to promise so we have and shall still endeavour to give demonstration of that tender Respect we have of His Majesties Honour and Royal Power And whereas your Lordships Letter doth imply that we should take some other way for the more easie obtaining His Majesties Approbation which also by several reasons hath been most instantly pressed by the Lord Lowdon yet we conceive that Parliamentary way which was taken by the Estates convened by His Majesties Special Warrant to have been most Legal and necessary and no ways derogatory to His Majesties Power in Parliament nor contrary to the Duty of good Subjects who are warranted by the Articles of Pacification under His Majesties Hand to determine all Civil questions ratifie the Conclusions of the Assembly and remove the present Distractions of this Kingdom as is more abundantly demonstrated by their Declaration in Parliament thereabout So that we dare not take any other Course which may entrench upon their Parliamentary Power or Proceedings nor will we being so few in number appointed by them to stay here presume of our selves in a matter of so great moment to return a more full and particular Answer till there be a more frequent Meeting of those appointed by Parliament which will be shortly and then your Lordship shall be acquainted that you may shew His Majesty their Resolutions and humble Desires and we shall remain Your Lordships affectionate Friends and Servants Signed Lindsay Balmerino Burghly Napier J. Murray G. Dundas Ja. Sword J. Forbes Ed. Eggar Edinburgh 7th of July 1640. They went on with their Preparations The Preparations are great in Scotland and caused all to bring in the tenth Peny of their Rents to make this War look like a Sacred one since carried on by the Tithes and ordered their Forces to be drawn together Mean while the King went on at as good a pace as he could and went from London in the end of Iuly to make his Rendezvous at York The Earl of Strafford staid some time behind partly for Sickness partly to see what Money could be borrowed from London and at this time there were great and high Misunderstandings between him and Sir Henry Vane both making their Complaints to the Marquis by their Letters Strafford was also to bring an Army out of Ireland upon the West of Scotland whereupon they in Scotland drew their Forces together in the end of August and resolved to march into England and make that the Seat of the War pretending as by their Declaration then emitted doth appear that their Trade was block't up by English Ships that in England and Ireland Scotishmen were proceeded against for taking the Covenant and the English Council had voted a War with them wherefore they said they were constrained to go into England with their Petitions declaring they came not to invade England but to avert the Invasion of their Country that was designed adding that they should be so far from doing prejudice to any in England that severe Justice should be executed upon those who took any thing in England without payment And about this time Ruthwen being for many months block't up in the Castle of Edinburgh so that Victuals and Ammunition were spent his Water also failed and most of his Souldiers died was forced to Capitulate and render up the Castle of the Covenanters But not to stand too long on matters universally known as soon as they entred England The Scotish Army enters England the King by Proclamation declared them Traytors on the 22th of August yet they went on and when they came to the Ford of Tine at Newburn some miles above Newcastle they found it guarded by a Body of Foot who had raised a Brest-work near the River and lay there to obstruct their passage Yet no sooner did the Scottish Cannon begin to play but they struck with Fear threw down their Arms and run away whereupon the General
that till you express the Particulars of your Desires His Majesty can give no direct Answer therefore His Majesty requires that you set downthe Particulars of your Demands with expedition he having been always willing to hear and redress the Grievances of His People and for the more mature Deliberation of these great Affairs His Majesty hath already given out Summons for the Meeting of the Peers of the Kingdom in the City of York upon the 24th of this Month that so with the advice of the Peers you may receive such Answer to your Petition as shall most tend to His Honour and the Peace and Wellfare of His Dominions And in the mean time if Peace be that you desire as you pretend He expects and by these His Majesty commands that you advance no further with your Army to these parts which is the only means that is left for the present to preserve Peace betwixt the two Nations and to bring these unhappy Differences to a Reconciliation which none is more desirous of than His most Sacred Majesty Signed LANERICK With which he wrote this Cover My Lords ACcording to your Desires I presented unto His Majesty in your names the Petition you sent me whereupon His Majesty hath been Graciously pleased to command me to make this reference which you shall receive herein inclosed joined unto the Petition My Lords by this you may see His Majesty is as he ever was willing to hear and redress the Grievances of His Subjects and I pray God you may take those Courses that may not too much incroach on the Goodness of so Gracious a Soveraign This shall be the earnest Prayer of Your Lordships Servant LANERICK York 5th Sept. 1640. To this they returned the Answer that follows which was sent by Sir Iames Mercer Right Honourable An. 1639. AS nothing in Earth is more desired of us than His Majesties favour so doth nothing delight us more than that His Majesty beginneth again to hearken to our Humble Desires The Covenanters make a second Address wherein we trust nothing shall be found but what may serve for His Majesties Honour and for the Peace of His Dominions The Particulars we would have expressed but that they are contained in the Conclusions of the late Parliament and our Printed Declarations which were sent to your Lordship but in case the Papers be not by your Lordship we now summarily repeat them That His Majesty would be Graciously pleased to command that the last Acts of Parliament may be published in his Highness's Name as our Soveraign Lord with the Estates of Parliament convened by His Majesties Authourity Next That the Castle of Edinburgh and other strengths of the Kingdom of Scotland may according to the first foundation be furnished and used for our Defence and Security Thirdly That our Countrymen in his Majesties Dominions of England and Ireland may be free from Censure for subscribing the Covenant and be no more pressed with Oaths and Subscriptions unwarranted by our Laws and contrary to their National Oath and Covenant approved by His Majesty Fourthly That the Common Incendiaries who have been the Authors of this Combustion in His Majesties Dominions may receive their Iust Censure Fifthly That our Ships and our Goods with all the Damage thereof may be restored Sixthly That the Wrongs Losses and Charges which at this time we have sustained may be repayed Seventhly That the Declarations made against us as Traytors may be recalled and in end by advice and consent of the Estates of England convened in Parliament His Majesty may be pleased to remove the Garisons from the Borders and any Impediment that may stop free Trade and with their advice may condescend to all Particulars which may establish a stable and well-grounded Peace for enjoying of our Religion and Liberties against all fears of molestation and undoing from year to year as our Adversaries shall take the advantage This Royal testimony of His Majesties Iustice and Goodness we would esteem to be doubled upon us were it speedily bestowed and therefore must crave leave to regrate that His Majesties Pleasure concerning the Meeting of the Peers the 24th of this Instant will make the time long ere the Parliament be convened which is conceived to be the only mean of settling both Nations in a firm Peace and which we desire may be seriously represented to His Majesties Royal thoughts the more this time is abridged the more able will we be to obey His Majesties Prohibition of not advancing with our Arms Our Actions and whole comportment since the beginning of these Commotions and especially of late since our coming into England are Real Declarations of our love and desire of Peace nothing but invincible necessity hath brought us from our Country to this Place no other thing shall draw us beyond the limits appointed by His Majesty which we trust His Majesty will consider of and wherein we hope your Lordship will labour to be a profitable Instrument for the Kings Honour the Good of your Country and of Your Lordships humble Servants and affectionate Friends A. Lesly Rothes Cassils Montrose Dumfermline Lindsay Lowdon Napier Tho. Hope W. Rickartoâ—n J. Smith P. Hepbuâ—â— D. Home Keir Ja. Sword Scots-Leager at New-Castle Sept. 8th 1640. An. 1640 On the 24th of September the Peers of England having met the King by their Advice commanded his Secretary to write the following Letter My Lords The King appoints a Treaty ACcording to His Majesties appointment the most part of the Peers of this Kingdom of England met here at York this day where His Majesty did communicate unto them your Desires and Petitions and because you do so earnestly press for a speedy Answer His Majesty with Advice of the Peers hath nominated such a number of them for a Conference with you upon Tuesday at Northallerton whose Names are underwritten But withall if you shall think the time too short and that with conveniency you cannot come so soon thither if betwixt this and Sunday you do acquaint His Majesty therewith he will take Order for the delay thereof for one day or two And that you may without all fear or danger of Detention send such Persons unto the said Conference as you shall think most fit if betwixt this and Sunday you send hither the Names of these you mean to imploy His Majesty will with all possible diligence return a safe conduct under his own Royal Hand for them and their necessary Servants His Majesty hath likewise commanded me to let you know that upon your relieving of such Officers and others of His Subjects as are detained by you he will return all such of yours as are his Prisoners either here or at Berwick and hereafter resolves that fair Quarters should be kept betwixt both Armies Thus having imparted His Majesties Pleasure I continue Your Lordships Servant LANERICK York 24th of September 1640. And now the King was in a great strait what to resolve on Most of all the
all so that no clear Proof being brought the Parliament could come to no other Decision but that the Lords had good reason to withdraw themselves and so they were invited to return to their place in Parliament But he is again in His Majesties favour This was a tedious business and put a great stop to the Settlement betwixt the King and the Nation but further Particularities are thought needless to be set down since this Matter vanished no effect following on it The Marquis quickly recovered his former â—oom in the Kings Affection so that there remained not so much as a vestige of this cross Adventure Things in Scotland took presently a Settlement and those were called Plotters and Banders after examination and a delivering up of their Bond which was burnt by the hand of the Common Hangman were set at Liberty after some time of further Restraint but the Process of the alledged Incendiaries was to go on yet they were to enjoy their Liberty and undergo no other Censure but the loss of Publick Imployment which though yielded at London was long resisted in Scotland they pretending their Oath to bring them to condign Punishment But as the King was going on with the Settlement of one Kingdom The Rebellion breaks out in Ireland he got the saddest News that ever were heard out of Ireland of the desperate Rebellion and Massacre had broken out there whereupon His Majesty recommended to the Parliament of Scotland the Relief of his oppressed Protestant Subjects in Ireland which they undertook very willingly But because of the interest England had in Ireland Commissioners were appointed to Treat with the Parliament of England for Concluding a Peace betwixt the two Nations and Settling of Trade and particularly about the Terms upon which they should engage in the War of Ireland and so about the middle of November the King having granted to the Scotish Nation all they could demand ended the Parliament there and returned to London about the end of that month But before the Marquis left Scotland he by the Kings particular Command entred in a close Friendship with Argyle considering that besides the great Power of that Family his Interest with the Clergy and Covenanters was such that none could be so useful to His Majesties Service as he And this Friendship was to be twisted closer by a Bond of a near Alliance betwixt their Children But from all the Letters that passed betwixt them yet to be seen it is as clear as can be that all the Marquis his design in this Friendship was for the Kings Service and that all that time Argyle expressed a hearty concurrence in it To gratifie the Covenanters the more the King had created him a Marquis Lowdon was also made Chancellor Lesley Earl of Leven and Lindsay put in a fair way to be Treasurer Traquair being turned out The King at his return to London The King returns to London where he finds matters worse found the Edge he had left on some of their spirits was no way blunted but growing into more sharpness When the Marquis was in Scotland a Member of the House of Commons laying out their Grievances among other things inveighed against Monopolies and spoke so plainly that all understood he meant the Marquis as a Person that deserved to be accused as well as either Strafford or Canterbury but others of that same Cabal took him up sharply And now upon the Kings return his Enemies finding their designs against him could not take with the King in whose Favour he was as much as ever they took a strange Course to destroy him which was to set on some Members of the House of Commons to accuse him as the Incendiary betwixt England and Scotland who had engaged England into all that Expence who had also invited the Scots to march into England and had been always the third in Strafford's and Canterburie's Counsels who had advised the Dissolving of the former Parliament and had oppressed the Subjects by the grants of many Monopolies which he had This was smelled out even by some of the same Cabal who perswaded their Friends to desist shewing them That for his Carriage betwixt England and Scotland an Oblivion was passed in the late Treaty which was ratified by the Parliament of England That for other things though his Engagement in the Court had carried him along to some extreme Counsels yet they said it was well enough known how moderate his Inclinations were how great an Instrument he had been in the late Settlement of Scotland and how much he was hated upon that account and that this was a design to destroy him either out of malice or because some feared his moderate Counsels in England as much as they hated them in Scotland This seems to have flowed from the Friendship which divers of the Leaders in the House of Peers had for him whom he had often obliged and as they were not unsensible nor forgetful of his good Offices so they seem to have had a particular kindness for his Person And while he was in Scotland he kept Correspondence with Mandevil Essex and others and chiefly with the Lord Say and Seale but all their Letters shew that his greatest business with them was to prepare them to a better Correspondence with the King But when the Marquis smelled out the design against him he gave the King an account of it and told him that if His Majesty intended to go on in his Affairs in a Kingly way he would wait on his Commands and expose himself to the displeasure of the House of Commons but if His Majesty intended to settle Matters by an absolute Compliance with the Parliament then he conceived it was fit that his Servants should use their endeavours for their own Preservation that so they might be afterwards useful to his Service yet he said he would do nothing for himself but by His Majesties Allowance and Direction being it is like taught more caution by the Jealousies had been taken from his care of vindicating himself in the Parliament of Scotland The King upon this allowed him to use all means for his own Preservation which he so managed that the designed Accusation came to nothing This particâ—lar His Sacred Majesty vouchsafed to tell the Writter adding that he had it from the Queen His Mother Anno 1642. An. 1642. THe Tumults and Disorders about Whitehall and Westminster rose to that height that the King withdrew to Windsor in the beginning of the year The Scotch Commissioners continued Treating about their engaging for Ireland The Sâ—ots Commissioners animate the Houses to press the change of the Laws about Church-Government which the King pressed forward very earnestly but some of the Commissioners begun to tamper with those who were most opposite to the Court in the Two Houses and in stead of Moderating them were instigating them to persist in their Demands about Religion to get Episcopacy brought down and Presbytery set up To
which could never be recovered for this raised Jealousies in the minds of the Scotish Lords as if the King had no Confidence in them which was cherished sufficiently by divers Male-contents upon which the Marquis despaired of getting any good done in Scotland All he judged possible thereafter was to prevent and provide against the Evil he feared and that he prosecuted with all the Zeal he was master of which His Majesty understanding by Mr. Mungo Murray Cupbearer wrote him what follows Hamilton YOur Letter and this Bearer hath so fully satisfied me that I cannot be more confident in any thing than that you will beside what you have deserve that mark of Favour I intend you You know me too well to have more words spent upon you only this I think unfit to trust particulars to Paper having so trusâ—y a Messenger whom I stayed this long expecting dayly a Battel but now I think the Rebels want either Courage or Strength to fight before they be forced So referring you to my Servant Mungo I rest Your most assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Wollerhampton the 27th Octob. 1642. The next Meeting of the Conservatours was on the 24th of November The Conservatours become worse affected where their strain seemed much altered to the worse yet they still resolved to interpose in a Mediation betwixt the King and the Parliament of England whereupon they wrote both to the King and the Two Houses for a Safe-conduct to such as they should send up At this time there were great Complaints of some encroachments made upon the Priviledges the Scotish Nation had enjoyed in France The Earl of Louthian is sent to France for Redress whereof the Council thought it necessary to send one to France and made choice of the Earl of Louthian and sent him first to the King with the Instructions they had given him that His Majesty might send him as His Minister to negotiate that Affair One of the Instructions was to get the Marquis put in possession of the Honour and Revenue of Chastle-herault Upon the Earl of Lowthian's coming to Court the Instructions he had from Scotland were called for by His Majesty who judged he had no reason to allow this Precedent of His Subjects instructing His Agents to Foreign Courts and these are yet extant among Lanerick's Papers But the King caused write them over in his Name so that there was no ground from this to charge any thing on the Marquis as tampering with Foreign Princes which was publickly done by his Enemies on this occasion it having been ordinarily recommended by King Iames to all the Ministers he sent from Scotland to France Neither was this done without the Kings particular Knowledge and Orders for besides that the King gave that Instruction with the rest he very seriously recommended it by word of mouth to Lowthian's Care as he informed the Writer After this the Marquis represented to the King that it were fit he should send down some person of Quality to give fresh Assurances and Hopes before they sent up their Commissioners Lanerick is sent back to Scotland whereupon the King sent down the Earl of Lanerick as the person who understood his thoughts best and was ablest to second his Brother in advancing his Service He came from Oxford in the beginning of December and brought the following Letter from the King to his Brother Hamilton THough the Trust of this Bearer needs not a Credential Letter An extraordinary Letter of the Kings yet the Civility of a Friend cannot but under his hand as well as by word of mouth express his Kindness and resentment of Courtesies which of late have been such that you have given me just cause to give you better Thanks than I will offer at in in words I shall not neglect the lazie use of so trusty a Bearer by referring to him not only the estate of my Affairs here but likewise in what way you will be of most use to Me yet I cannot but tell you I have set up my rest upon the Iustice of my Cause being resolved that no extremity or misfortune shall make me yield for I will be either a Glorious King or a Patient Martyr and as yet not being the first nor at this present apprehending the other I think it now no unfit time to express this my Resolution unto you One thing more which but for the Messenger were too much trust to Paper the sailing to one Friend hath indeed gone very near me wherefore I am resolved that no Consideration whatsoever shall ever make me doe the like Vpon this Ground I am certain that God hath either so totally forgiven me that he will still bless this Good Cause in my Hands or that all my Punishment shall be in this World which without performing what I have resolved I cannot flatter my self will end here This accustomed Freedom will I am confident add chearfulness to your honest Resolutions seeing beside Generosity to which I pretend a little my Conscience will make me stick to my Friends assuring you I have none if I am not Your most assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Oxford 2d Decemb. 1642. This excellent Letter will both shew what pious Resentments His Majesty carried along with him in the greatest perplexities of his Affairs and discover how he did not think that the Marquis had either neglected or abused his Trust. Lanerick acted with more briskness and spoke more home and roundly than his Brother which preserved him in a high degree from the Jealousies which the smoothness of his carriage brought upon him Now the Pulpits were not idle for the Ministers begun again to work on the People The Ministers perswade the People to Arms. for the Defence of the Good Cause now in hazard which was ecchoed back with the applause of the Vulgar The Marquis and Argyle at enmity At this time the Marquis his Friendship with Argyle grew to a Coldness which after a few moneths turned into an Enmity for he finding Argyle so backward in all motions for the Kings Service and that he could not be prevailed upon to continue in a Neutrality in the English quarrel broke with him There was then in Scotland one Pickering an Agent from England who studied to poyson all with Misinformations of the Kings Proceedings and Designs The Marquis is complained of England as the Incendiary He wrote to Mr. Pym that he found good inclinations with all in Scotland to own their Quarrel and declare for them only the Marquis with his Friends resisted it so powerfully that till he were laid aside the success of his Negotiation was to be feared Wherefore he advised to proceed against him roundly and either to summon him to the House of Peers or to send down a Warrant to pursue him in Scotland as the Incendiary betwixt the two Kingdoms and he sent threatnings of this to the Marquis but he found his firmness to the Kings Service was proof against all
come from hence this Summer into England to disturb His Majesties Affairs Yet no Means ought to be neglected in preparing to oppose them lest they should do oâ—herwise nor shall I fail to do the same whatever Malice may whisper to the contrary with all the Power I have and as freely venture both Life and Fortune in that as any living shall So I humbly beseech Your Majesty to believe that not only in this but in all which doth concern His Majesties Service my part shall be such as I have promised and as becometh The Humblest most Faithful and most Obedient of all Your Majesties Servants HAMILTON Holyrood House 10th June The King having received the Letter of Advertisement concerning the Convention wrote down the following Answer about it CHARLES R. The Kings Letter about the Convention to the Council RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousins and Councellours and Right Trusty and well-beloved Councellours We Greet you well We are much surprized at Your Letter of the 12th of this Moneth whereby it seems you have given order for the Calling of a Convention of the Estates of that Our Kingdom without Our Privity or Authority which as it is a business We see no reason for at present and that hath never been done before but in the Minority of the Kings of Scotland without their Consent so We cannot by any means approve of it and therefore We command â—ou to take order that there be no such Meeting till you give Vs full satisfaction of the Reasons for it Given at Our Court at Oxford 22th of May 1643. With this he wrote another to the Earl of Lanerick which follows CHARLES R. and to Lanerick RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousin and Councellour We Greet you well We have herewith sent you Copies not only of the Letters We lately received from Scotland but also of Our several Letters to Our Chancellour and Council there the Originals whereof We leave to your Discretion to deliver and make use of as you shall find best for Our Advantage but for the Business it self We have heretofore so fully declared to you Our Own Opinion therein as We need say no more of that Subject to you We observe in the Letter to Vs that there are but eleven Councellours Names to it and that nâ—ne of those that are best-affected have subscribed it and We find that as great or a greater number of Councellours Persons of great Quality Place and Trust have not subscribed to it Given at Our Court at Oxford 22th of May 1643 Upon what had past the Lords whom His Majesty had trusted resolved to keep up this Letter to the Council till a return came of the Message they had sent to His Majesty But a few days after that Letter was written the Earl of Lindsay came from London to Oxford The Earl of â—indsay â—s with the King to receive the Kings Commands for Scotland to which he was required to go and sit in the Convention of Estates then Summoned His Majesty asked his Advice whether He should give way to its Sitting or not but he answered as he durst not advise His Authorizing of it so on the other hand he might consider if it was like that they who had called it without His Warrant would desert it upon His Prohibition and if His Majesty thought fit to discharge it he would weigh well what the hazard might be of their Sitting against His Pleasure All this being considered by His Majesty He wrote by him the following Letter to My Lord Lanerick CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousin and Councellour We Greet you well The Earl of Lindsay coming hither from London hath assured Vs that the Cause of the Two Houses sending into Scotland to have the Lords that went hence sequestred was the Intercepting of their Letter sent to Our Dearest Consort the Queen and nothing else We perceive by the Copy of the Resolutions you sent Vs with what Prudence and Loyal Courage your Brother Hamilton and the Lord Advocate opposed at Council there the Order for Calling a Convention of the Estates for which We would have you to give them Our particular Thanks You and others of Our Council there know well how injurious the Calling of a Convention of Estates without Our Consent is to Our Honour and Dignity Royal and as it imports Vs so We desire all Our well-affected Servants to hinder it what they may but shall leave it to them to take therein such Course as they shall there upon advice conceive best without prescribing any way or giving any particular Directions If notwithstanding Our Refusal and the endeavours of Our well-affected Subjects and Servants to hinder it there shall be a Convention of the Estates then We wish that all those who are right-affected to Vs should be present at it but to do nothing there but only Protest against their Meeting and Actions We have so fully instructed this Bearer that for all other Matters We shall refer you to his Relation whereto We would have you to give credit Given at our Court at Oxford the 29th of May 1643. But His Majesty having after that received the Advice sent him from Scotland and His own Thoughts agreeing with it did on the 10th of Iune write the following Letter to be presented to the Convention CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and well-beloved Cousins and Councellours The Kings Letter to the Convention of Estates c. We have received a Letter dated the 22th of May and Signed by some of Our Council some of the Commissioners for Conserving the Articles of the late Treaty and of the Commissioners for the Common Burdens and though it seem strange unto Vs that those Committees should Sign in an equal Power with Our Council especially about that which is so absolutely without the limits of their Commissions yet We were more surprized with the Conclusions taken at â—heir Meetings of Calling a Convention of the Estates without Our special Warrant wherein Our Royal Power and Authority is so highly concerned as that We cannot pass by the same without expressing how sensible We are of so Vnwarrantable a way of Proceeding and if We did not prefer tâ— Our Own unquestionable Right the Preservation of the present happy Peace within that Our Kingdom no other Consideration could move Vs to pass by the just Resentment of Our Own Interest therein But when We consider to what Miseries and Extremities Our Scotish Army in Ireland is reduced by reason that the Conditions agreed unto by Our Houses of Parliament for their Maintenance are not performed and likewise the great and heavy Burdens which We are informed Our Native Kingdom lies under by the not timely payment of the Remainder of the Brotherly Assistance due from England contrary to the Articles of the late Treaty and withall remembring the Industry which We know hath been used upon groundless Pretences to possess Our Scotish Subjects with an Opinion that if God should
them and possibly by their desperate Resolutions of their Engaging them in a bloody and unnatural War Those Injuries to Vs and Oppreâ—sions upon them We expect you whom We have with Advice of Our Parliament entrusted with managing the greatest Affairs of that Our Kingdom will particularly resent and therefore We have thought fit to require you immediately after the receipt hereof to publish in Our Name a Proclamation to all Our loving Subjects of that Our Native Kingdom prohibiting them under all highest pains to give Obedience to any Act or Ordinance of that pretended Convention or of any Committee pretending a Power or Authority from them but to oppose by Armes or otherways all such Persons as shall endeavour to put in execution any Acts of theirs but such as We expressed in Our Letter We mentioned of the tenth of June which was so much slighted as it was refused to be Recorded for the Raising of Forces or Recalling Our Scotish Army in Ireland or any part thereof without Our Knowledge and Consent and We do likewise require that no Taxes imposed upon Our Subjects by that pretended Authority be paid assuring all Our Loving Subjects of Our Protection in the Obedience of these Our Commands for which these shall be your Warrant which We require you to Record Given at Our Court at Oxford the 26th of September in the 19th Year of Our Reign 1643. With these His Majesty wrote to my Lord Lanerick CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousin and Councellour The Kings Letter to Lanerick We Greet you well We have sent to Our Privy-Council of Scotland Our Letters of Direction what they shall do now that the General Meeting there hath proceeded to such strange and undutiful Resolutions beyond the Matter We prefixed them to treat upon by Our former Letter Of those Our Letters We have sent you an exact Copy and particular Directions to your self what you shall do in order thereunto when you shall think fit for Our Service to make use of the same But We leave it now to your Discretion and the Iudgment of the rest whom We have entrusted with the Affairs of that Our Kingdom to deliver these Our Letters to Our said Privy-Council at that time and no sooner than you shall conceive to be most conducible to Our Service and the Good of that Kingdom for if you shall find that no Obedience is likely to be given to those Our Commands you are to consider how far you who are Our faithful Servants there will be able to withstand those Insolences which of necessity must follow upon such Disobedience and what the Consequence will be to anger before We be able to punish such Offenders But Our Will is that you forthwith publish the other anent the Proclamation Precept or Warrant falsly published in Our Name and We further require you to do whatsoever else you with the rest whom We have trusted with the Affairs of that Our Kingdom shall conceive most to conduce to Our Service as you will answer to Vs at your peril and for so doing this shall be a sufficient Warrant to you and those others entrusted by Vs as aforesaid Given at Our Court at Oxford 26th of September 1643. The Lords whom His Majesty trusted judged it not fitting to present the Letter written to the Council and suppressed it But His Majesty wrote another Letter to the Council about the Proclamation which was issued forth in his Name by the Convention of Estates which follows CHARLES R. The Kings Letter about the Proclamation to the Council RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousin and Councellours and Trusty and well-beloved Councellours We greet you well Whereas We were graciously pleased to condescend that this present Meeting in Our Kingdom of Scotland of Our Nobility there and the Commissioners for Shires and Burroughs should resolve and conclude of such particular Affairs as We specified and allowed to them for the Security and Good of that Our Kingdom in Our late Letters to them dated the 10th of June last and for as much as we have to Our great amazement newly seen a Paper in form of a Proclamation Precept or Warrant in Our Royal Name dated at Edinburgh the 18th of August subscribed Per Actum Dominorum Conventionis Arch. Primrose Cler. Conven Being a Paper most impudently set forth without Our Privity or any Authority from Vs and tending to cast Our beloved People of that Our Native Kingdom into the like and more bloody Combustions and Rebellions Violation of their Religion and Allegeance to Vs and Laws of that Our hitherto peaceful Native Kingdom as hath been here practised by the malicious enemies of Peace and Government We have therefore upon good Deliberation and out of Our Princely and Gracious Care of Our People and of the Tranquility of that Our Native Kingdom as it was so lately and well setled by Our Self thought fit to Declare and we do hereby Declare unto you that We utterly dislike and disallow it forbidding all Our Subjects to obey the same and all other Papers published in Our Name which shall not immediately be warranted by Vs and We do hereby will and command you forthwith openly to publish these Our Letters to let all Our People understand Our Pleasure herein And lastly Our Pleasure and Command is that you cause these Our Letters to be forthwith recorded in the Books of Our Privy Council of that Our Native Kingdom for all which these Our said Letters shall be your sufficient Warrants Given at our Court at Oxford the 26th day of September in the 19th Year of Our Reign 1643. He wrote also to the same purpose to the Earl of Lanerick CHARLES R. His Majesties Letter to Lanerick to the same purpose RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousins and Councellour We Greet you well Whereas We have thought fit for the Good of Our Service and Safety of Our People to require Our Council to publish a Proclamation in Our Name to all Our loving Subjects in Scotland discharging them to give Obedience to any Act or Ordinance of the Pretended Convention of the Estates at Edinburgh the 22d of June or of any Commitee pretending Authority from them but to oppose with Arms or otherways all such Persons as shall endeavour to put in execution any Act of theirs but if Our Privy Council shall not give present Obedience to Our Commands and publish this Our Pleasure these are to require you to take what Course you shall think most fit to make this Known to all Our loving Subjects either by giving Warrant in Our Name to Print Our Letter to Our Council or by sending attested Copies thereof to all the Nobility Sheriffs of Counties and Majors of Towns within Our Kingdom of Scotland a Duplicate whereof you will herewith receive under Our Own Royal Hand and We further require you to do whatsoever else you with the rest whom We have trusted with the Affairs of that Our Kingdom shall conceive
from hence if he do not timely prevent it either by a Royal and considerable Strength or in his Wisdom think of some other way of effecting it and not to trust to the Power of His Party here And this our humble Opinion doth neither proceed from Fear nor Disaffection nor out of any Intention to desert Him or His Cause wherein we will spend the last drops of our Blood but really is our sense of the Condition of His Affairs here which we cannot conceal without betraying the Trust He hath reposed in us and which we will be ready to make appear to His Majesty whensoever He shall think fit to call us to an account at the hazard of losing His Favour and all that is dear to us About the end of October All are required to take the Covenant all the Lords of the Council received Letters from the Committee of Estates requiring them to come to Council against the second of November and sign the League and Covenant from which the Lords whom His Majesty had intrusted excused themselves not being well-satisfied neither about the matter of the Covenant nor the Authority by which it was imposed whereupon they were again summoned to appear upon the 14th of that Month to do it under the highest pains in case of Disobedience but they excused themselves the second time likewise All this while the Duke had been doing his utmost to engage his Vassals The Duke's endeavours for serving the King and the Dependers on his Family to a cordial Concurrence in the Kings Service and offered to divers of them if they would vigorously concur in it to dispense with great advantages he had over their Fortunes by his Superiorities But that County where his Interest lay was so prevailed upon by the Ministers that no endeavours could divert them from the Course that the rest of the Country were taking and so little could he prevail with them that all the Authority and Art he and his Brother used could not get the Commissioners to the Convention of Estates well chosen though he bestirred himself in it as much as was possible for beside the Clamours against him there came out at this time a Book under the name of The Mystery of Iniquity which was shrewdly but maliciously penned The design of it was to demonstrate that the King's Intentions ever since his Voyage to Spain had been for introducing Popery but to this old Slander was added a new damnable Calumny that the King had given Commission for the Massacre in Ireland under the Great Seal of Scotland in October 1641. when it was in the Duke's keeping and in the Custody of Mr. Iohn Hamilton who is by that Pamphleteer called the Scribe of the Cross Petition This was sent through all places and both preached and printed up and down Scotland and zealously infused into the Peoples minds amongst whom it gained belief which as it irritated them to more fury against the King so it drew the next share of the Odium upon the Duke whereby he was much disabled from doing the Service which he desired and designed with such a series of sad Trials was God pleased to exercise him almost all the days of his Life The Lords that were for the King met at Kelso Their Appointment at My Lady Roxburgh's Funeral was to be carried secretly as if their numerous Meeting had been only for gathering a great Company to solemnize it with the more Pomp according to the Ceremony used at Burials in Scotland The Duke took with him near two hundred Horse the half of them were Gentlemen and the rest were their Servants But when they came to the Funeral all that could be accounted of were about a thousand Horse but there were such Jealousies among them and they were so undetermined either what to do or who should Command and so little assurance had they of the Adherence of those who were with them that they parted without coming to any Resolution This Attempt gave a Crisis to the Covenanters Proceedings against them and therefore because they came not on the Day prefixed to subscribe the Covenant they were declared Enemies to God the King and the Country and it was resolved that at least they should be made close Prisoners of which the Duke was advertised by the Earl of Lindsay But this was not all the height of the Committees zeal The cruel Orders of the Committee against those who took not the Covenant for on the 17th day of November by another Act all their Goods were appointed to be seized on their Rents gathered up and their Persons to be apprehended wherever they could be found and a Commission was given to Souldiers to go take them warranting them to do it notwithstanding any Resistance was made securing them though they killed those that made Resistance Southesk was first wrought upon by those thunder-claps but the Duke and his Brother seeing all was past recovery in Scotland and there was no standing before this unparalelled Zeal prevented their severe Orders and went to Court so he and his Brother left Scotland in the end of November All this while his Enemies at Court had been with great Industry misrepresenting his Actions in Scotland and for this end made use of the forwardness of some Scotish Lords who were then at Court The Duke ill represented at Court yet the King's Affection to him and Confidence in him continued firm and unshaken till the end of September if not longer as appears by His Majesties Letter of that Date already set down But the miscarriage of Affairs in Scotland together with the Duke's absence raised some jealousies in the King's thoughts nor had the Duke any Friend at Court who had such credit with the King as to be able to justifie him and so Reports went current without contradiction But when Mr. Murray came up and Traquair after him they gave a truer representation of Affairs therefore to take off the weight of their Testimony they were charged with accession to the same Miscarriages and many things of a high nature were fastened upon the Duke And the miscarriage of Affairs in Scotland seemed to give good colours for casting all the blame of it upon the Unfaithfulness or ill-management of those who had his Majesties chief Trust in that Kingdom the usual fate of all Unsuccessful Ministers Many foul Slanders were cast on him and very scandalous and undutiful Discourses were laid to his charge And to crown all it was represented that he had set on foot a Pretension to the Crown of Scotland and designed to put all once into Confusion that so he might fish the better in those troubled waters This was the most bloody and pernicious of all the hellish Slanders his Enemies could invent and nothing could raise Jealousies in a Court like Stories of this nature wherefore they were confidently vented and it was said that after he and his Brother had betrayed the King's Service in Scotland
himself into Affairs and if he did not act only as he was commanded and employed by him nor does the Defendant know who those Noblemen were that made such Offers His Majesty knows better if any such were made The Defendant knows well that some of his Accusers made some Offers to Her Majesty about eight Months after His Majesty had sent him to Scotland Comp. p. 212. with p. 195. but as these Offers were designed to make His Majesty the first breaker which would have been infinitely to the prejudice of His Service and have given incurable jealousies to the Subjects of all His Majesties Concessions so no rational Methods were proposed for prosecuting them and it seemed they flowed from the desperate State those Lords were in who had engaged as deep against the King as any had done but afterwards not meeting that Esteem and those Rewards which their Ambition and Vanity had designed and their Fortunes being ruined they pretended much zeal for the Kings Service but offered no rational appearances of being able to prosecute what they undertook But the Defendant as both their Majesties well know laid the whole Matter before them with his own Opinion and the grounds on which he went and they do also know with what impudent Falshood it is alledged See p. 21â— 227 228. that he undertook to keep the Kingdom of Scotland in Peace since both in his Discourses and Letters he often said he would undertake for none but himself and that he very much feared the Conjunction of that Kingdom with the Two Houses and that the utmost of his Hopes was to keep off things by delays for that year and in this he appeals to His Majesty and to all in the Court with whom he kept Correspondence And for his Engagements to break with the Marquis of Argyle if he did not faithfully adhere to His Majesties Interests it is well known how ill an understanding and how little Correspondence hath been betwixt the Defendant and Argyle these twelve Months past His Majesty also knows See p. 210. that when the Chancellour of Scotland was sent up last the Defendant wrote to him to look well to him for it was believed and it was the Defendant's own Opinion that if he went to London he would engage in an Union with the Two Houses in name of the Kingdom of Scotland of which when His Majesty challenged the Chancellour he denied it and said These were Jealousies infused into His Majesty by the Defendant so far was he from abusing His Majesty with vain Hopes Nor is it strange that his Enemies charge Falshoods on him in Matters pretended to be transacted among few hands since they are so impudent in Matters that were publick as to say that immediately upon his return to Scotland a Convention of Estates was called Comp. p. 195. and p. 218. for that was not done but after he had been sent to Scotland almost a whole year and all that time the Defendant did render His Majesty such Services that he was pleased out of His Royal Goodness not only to write him many Letters of Thanks but to confer divers marks of His Favour on him And when the Convention of Estates was appointed to be called See p. 21â— the Defendant did all he could to oppose that Resolution and entred his Declaration against it which is yet upon Record having omitted nothing he could either say or do to hinder the Calling of it for which Service he received a particular Letter of Thanks from His Majesty and the Defendant says See p. 232. that there was no Letter written from His Majesty to him to hinder the meeting of that Convention nor does he know who are meant by his Complices or Cabal as they are afterwards called except those Lords whom His Majesty joyned with the Defendant in the Instructions he sent them The first Article of these being that they should do all was possible for avoiding Divisions among His Majesties Subjects See p. 219. and a Latitude being left for them to do what might be most for His Majesties Service on their perils and as they should be answerable See p. 245. they were to consider what was most to His Majesties Service It is true His Majesty did direct a Letter to the Council to forbid the meeting of the Convention See p. 230. but did remit it to the consideration of the Lords whom he had trusted whether it were fitter to deliver or conceal it upon which they were obliged to consider what was best to be done nor was it fit for them to divulge that Letter till it was considered whether it should be made use of or not But the Lords that had His Majesties Trust did call some meetings of all who were judged best-affected to consider what Advices were to be offered to His Majesty and they all did return their joynt-Advices See p. 226. with the reasons that prevailed with them to His Majesty wherein the Defendant was but one of seven and so is not to be charged nor answerable for the Advice so given since they only offered Advertisements to the King with their Advices and the reasons that prevailed with them and as His Majesty who could only judge what Advices were best gave Orders so they did Act if the Advertisements sent were false or their Advices against Law they are accountable for them but are not bound to answer for the good success of every thing they advised that being in the hands of God and neither the Defendant nor any other joyned with him in Trust did advise His Majesty to authorize the Convention but only to allow them liberty to sit so they kept within the prefixed Limits And there was good reason for offering such Advice His Majesties Affairs not being in so promising a condition that it was fit for them to begin the Rupture and it was certain that these who called the Convention without His Order would have acted in it notwithstanding His Prohibition which must have either affronted His Authority or precipitated a Breach which could not have been done at that time without the Ruin of the King's Affairs in that Kingdom The Defendant did at that time desire the Earl of Calander that he would use his Endeavours with some of these who pretended zeal for the King's Service and are now the Defendant's Accusers that they would lay aside all private Animosities and concur in His Majesties Service and offer their Opinions with the Method in which they desired things might be carried on and the Defendant offered them all possible satisfaction in every thing for which they stood at a distance from him but that Earl brought Answers very far different from what they pretend they sent and all wise men looked on their Propositions as so extravagant and unpromising that none could think them fit to be followed But the Defendant denies there were any such Engagements passed as in the Article is falsly alledged yet
many Persons and Families otherwise exposed to Ruine might not become fuel to new Disorders or the seeds of future Troubles His Majesty desires that His Two Houses of Parliament should seriously descend into these Considerations and tenderly look upon His Condition herein and the perpetual Dishonour that must cleave to Him if He should thus desert so many persons of Condition and Fortune that have engaged themselves with Him only out of a sense of Duty His Majesty is very unwilling to enlarge Himself further upon this Subject but earnestly desires that upon Conference these Particulars may be better understood and reconciled wherein He will condescend to all that in Honour and Iustice He may do concerning the same and then they may likewise particularly consider and conclude of the best Means to discharge the Publick Debts as likewise those of His Majesties and then His Majesty will apply Himself to the Consideration concerning the Seals and any other thing now casually omitted or to which for the present without further Information or Debate His Majesty cannot give any positive Answer As for the Offices which are mentioned in the 17th Article albeit His Majesty judges that the free Disposal of them is a necessary Flower of the Crown yet he is content for the space of these next Ten Years to come to nominate such both for England and Ireland who after shall be approved of by the Two Houses to be enjoyed by these Persons Quam diu se bene gesserint so that after the said Ten Years they shall return to be disposed of as formerly His Majesty will very willingly consent to the Act for the Confirmation of the Priviledges and Customs of the City of London And now that His Majesty hath thus far endeavoured to comply with the Desires of His Two Houses of Parliament He conceives it seasonable for Him to propose some things for Himself which if consented to may be a testimony of their reciprocal Affections to Him First that an Act of Oblivion and General Pardon be passed by Act of Parlâ—ament whereby all the seeds of Discontentments and future Troubles may be quite extirpated Secondly that the Two Houses would settle upon His Majesty such a certain Revenue as may be honourable and sufficient for the support of Him His Wife Children and their Families Lastly that this Agreement may be firm and lasting His Majesty desires to come to Westminster with honourable Freedom and Safety there solemnly to confirm the same where He may both give and receive Pledges of mutual Love Confidence and of Trust with them in all things which shall concern the good and prosperity of His People Newcastle the Decemb. 1646. To this Letter with the Inclosed Message my Lord Lanerick wrote the following Answer Lanerick 's Answer to His Majesty Most Sacred Soveraign IMmediately after the receipt of Your Majesties Commands of the 4th Instant by Sir James Hamilton I imparted under a tye of Secrecy Your intended Message to the Houses of Parliament to such Persons as I knew were most tender of Your Majesties Honour and Happiness but I must humbly beg Your Majesties Pardon if my Freedom offend since I cannot conceal so important a Truth as that I cannot find many here satisfied with it nor dare I promise the least Countenance to it from this Kingdom seeing Your Majesty hath divers times verbally and now again by Your Letter assured me of Your Resolution to adhere to the Grounds contained in this Message I shall not presume to make any Objections against it having when I had the honour to wait upon Your Majesty last represented my sense of that You was pleased to send by Mr. Murray whereof this in divers Particulars comes far short for besides that it is as wanting in that Article concerning Religion Your Majesty offers far less than you did at that time by the private Instructions Your Majesty then gave Him in the Propositions about the Militia Officers of State and the Great Seal yet I find not Your Majesties Condition is much more promising at least to vulgar eyes That Clause concerning the Liberty Your Majesty would allow to Tender Consciences is one of the meanest Particulars that is misliked in Your Majesties Answer to the Proposition concerning Religion Your Majesties Preface to that Article the Limitation of time to Presbyterial Government the addition of Twenty of Your Majesties Nomination to the Assembly of Divines the particular Exception of Your Own Family and what is most of all the total omission of making any mention of the Covenant are the most insisted-on Objections But as I dare not think upon the sad Consequences in relation to Your Majesties Person and Government which will presently follow upon the Return of the Scotish Army and Your Majesties declining to allow the Covenant without which though I presume not to press it all that can be offered will not satisfie here so I will not conceal the great advantages which I conceive the doing of it would bring to Your Majesty and to those You study to preserve for I am confident it might be so managed as this Kingdom would not only declare themselves for Preserving Your Majesties just Rights in Civil Relations but likewise engage themselves for an honourable and speedy Invitation of Her Majesty to return from France Besides an easie passing of all such who during these Troubles have adhered to Your Majesty in England with what else could be expected from faithful and dutiful Subjects But I have by my impertinent Expressions exceeded both my Intention and Duty for which I humbly beg Pardon for Your Majesties most faithful most loyal most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK Edinburgh 8th Decemb. 1646. Upon this His Majesty wrote what follows Lanerick I Like well of your accustomed Freedom nor shall I alter My stile to you and indeed as I am well satisfied with your Proceedings His Majesty writes more fully on these Heads in order to My Commands sent by Sir James Hamilton so I wonder much that My intended Answer had so ill a Reception among you for aâ—beit I could not expect that you would approve what I know is so much against your Wishes yet I thought that even Common Charity besides believe Me there is also the Interest of the Country which would be considered might make you endeavour to make the best of that yâ—u saw remediless Yet since what I sent you is so much mistaken the rest is the less wonder to Me for it amazes Me to hear that some amongst you who know every tittle that Will. Murray carried say that this is far short in divers Particulars when there is but one which is the Militia for which there is any colour and not that neither but in a much wrested sense And is it not so when private Instructions are the only ground which only permit a further Latitude to be made use of in case of absolute necessity and not otherwise it being a new kind of Incivility
Scotland This I thought fit to shew you from others you will hear what hath been every mans particular Carriage in the Debates and our future Actions though they prove not useful to His Majesty yet shall witness to the World and Posterity how we detest such Resolutions However I shall boldly say tâ—at some who professed at their parting from His Majesty as much if not more than I did and for ought I know were more trusted have this day shewed themselves to the World in their natural colours for truly I never remember to have seen any thing carried with so much violence and bitterness as tâ—e Resolution of not suffering His Majesty to come to Scotland our Declaring it unlawful to espouse His Interest and the fitness of Restraining His Person in England I dare not advise any thing only this whatsoever His Majesty intends to do I wish it be done quickly and I dare say upon my Honour within few days He will not be master of Himself nor His Resolution anâ— then I doubt his Offers will come too late I shall conclude you never saw the stream so strong in Scotland nor so desperate an Affliction as doth now possess the heart of Your most humble Servant LANERICK And with this long account he wrote to His Majesty what follows SIR I Shall not presume to trouble Your Majesty with the sad relation of our Carriages here these last two days the Particulars will be represented to You by others Only give me leave to beg that what Your Majesty intends to do be quickly done for our Resolutions here will be sudden and sharp Whatsoever other mens Carriage be I am resolved to die rather than concur with them This is the fixed Resolution of Your Majesties most humble most faithful most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK Edinburgh 17th Decemb. 1646s Now were the two Brothers The Duke and Lanerick oppose things as much as they can but in vain according to the variety of their tempers swallowed up with the excesses of Passion The Duke was all Melancholy and Despair and Lanerick was full of Fury and Rage But say or do what they could all was in vain One rare instance of the Kings temper appeared at this time for after he had got this account which brought him such ill tidings he took no notice of it to those about him but continued in a Game at Chess and was as chearful as before He was at that time thinking of making an escape from Newcastle by Sea but whither he intended to have gone does not appear to the Writer to that Lanerick's Letters do relate when they press his speedy resolving on what he intended The design was thus laid Mr. Murray had provided a Vessel by Tinmouth and Sir Robert Murray was to have conveyed the King thither in a disguise and it proceeded so far that the King put himself in the disguise and went down the back-Stairs with Sir Robert Murray But His Majesty apprehending it was scarce possible to pâ—ss through all the Guards without being discovered and judging it hugely undecent to be catched in such a condition changed His Resolution and went back as Sir Robert informed the Writer This came to be known to some and one suspecting the Duke was in it wrote to him earnestly to concur in no such design and that the Kings getting out of their hands again would ruin all that no man of Honour and Conscience ought to serve the King since he would not serve God according to the Covenant adding that it seemed God had no mercy for the King or His Family since His Heart was still so hardned in the matter of the Covenant so high-flown were men at that time At London things went on with great dispatch for the Retiring of the Scotish Army another hundred thousand pounds sterling was Voted to be paid presently and other two hundred thousand pounds to bâ— raised out of the Sale of Bishops Rents and Delinquents Estates whereupon it was agreed that the Army should return to Scotland upon the delivery of the Mony which was immediately to be sent down to Newcastle In Scotland upon the evening of the next day after the Fast mentioned in the Earl of Lanerick's Letter these infamous Resolutions set down in his Letter were Voted and all that could be said by the two Brothers or any few of their Friends who adhered to them had no other effect but to drive it off a few minutes the Tide made so strong the other way The King at this time was much pressed both by the Queen from France and by Believre the French Ambassadour to consent to their Demands but all was to no purpose and my Lord Lanerick's last Letter prevailed no more than the former Most Sacred Soveraign Lanerick writes again to the King BY Monsieur Montrevil I received Your Majesties of the 14th Instant and do humbly acknowledge Your Gracious Reception of the Freedom I used in my former Letter And now when Your Majesty doth see to what a height the Publick Resolutions here are grown Your Majesty will soon find how just my Fears were that Your intended Answer to the Propositions of Peace if published here would have received no Countenance nor Assistance hence Satisfaction in Religion being still waved without which as then so I have always assured Your Majesty there would be an absolute impossibility of preventing Your receiving eminent Prejudices from this Country I shall not presume to reply to the Answers Your Majesty makes to the Objections were made here for I did not then speak mine own Language against Your Answer to the Propositions I never laboured to perswade Your Majesty to grant them from a sense of their Iustness but only out of an opinion of their fitness in relation to Your present Condition which by what Your Majesty will learn from the Bearer is more threatning now than ever I know the representation of Your Danger in what horrid shape soever it may with Reason lie before You will be as impertinent an Argument as any yet though Your Majesty should neglect it in reference to Your Self pity Your hopeful Children and Posterity pity Your Subjects and suffer us not to ruine our selves which the Confusions we are running into will certainly bring upon us and pity all those who have suffered for You who will be exposed to certain Ruine All possible means have been used in a Parliamentary way which is the only mean left to prevent the extreme Resolutions that are now taken but all is to no purpose our best Friends forsake us upon any Motion which may infer the least Latitude about the Covenant and Religion and therefore as in the presence of God I must discharge my self to Your Majesty and shew you the Resolutions now taken here in relation to the restraining of Your Majesties Person and Governing the Kingdom without You will be infallibly put in execution if Your Majesty does not satisfie in the Covenant and Religion to
with the like apprehensions to minister much Comfort to him only he pressed him not to give way to languishing Sorrow but to see what could be done for setting things right again and for infusing that sense of Shame and Horrour in all People for the late Action which might prepare them to a Noble Reparation of it by a generous Engaging in the Kings Quarrel And upon this much pains was taken to infuse Jealousies of the Independents in the minds of the Kirk-men though there were other violent persons as careful to refute them Most of this Year was spent in possessing all mens Minds with these Apprehensions so preparing them for what they designed to execute upon the first Opportunity The Duke and the Earls of Lauderdale and Lanerick were they who united most closely and cordially for the contriving and prosecuting of that Design The King was Prisoner at Holmby without any other Liberty save that of taking the air sometimes all his Servants were denied access to him and so cruel was the zeal of his Enemies that it reached to his Soul for they refused liberty for his Chaplains to wait on him a favour not denied to the worst of Malefactors but God was his Refuge who supported him in all his Sufferings and Solitudes The Two Houses wrote to the Committee of Estates in Scotland that they should take such a joynt Course with them as might tend most to bring things to a happy Peace But now the Jealousies betwixt the Parliament and the Army begun to grow visible and above board for the Presbyterian Party in the Parliament saw their Error too late Disorders rise in England most of them seemed to have intended the Kings Good only they were mistaken in Judging that the Parliament in which they were most numerous would never be disobeyed by the Army but being disappointed in this they ruined all their confidence in their Power in Parliament having been the cause why they let the Scotish Army go home for till they were gone the Independents crouched under them and trepanned them into Severities against the King and the Dismissing of the Scots who were no sooner gone but the Army acted what had been before projected but most industriously concealed from the Presbyterians Lauderdale is sent to England In April the Earl of Lauderdale was sent from Scotland to London to insist on the motion for a Settlement with the King and chiefly to hinder the adding of any new Propositions and he was also Instructed to deal for a permission to the Duke and the Earl of Dumfernline to go and serve the King in his Bedchamber But the Earl of Lauderdale found matters in great confusion at Westminster for the chief thing thought on was the Disbanding of the Army which was an unnecessary Burden to the Kingdom many grounds of Fear appearing that their Designs were to keep themselves up and govern the Nation by a Military and Arbitrary Power therefore such as were best-affected judged it necessary once to disband them before they engaged in a new Treaty with the King But for that private Proposition concerning the Duke and Dumfernline the Earl of Lauderdale seeing it would not take because there was not a Family yet settled about the King nor could it be expected that any from Scotland would be the first they would set about His Majesties Person did not present it and indeed the Duke's late Behaviour in opposing the Delivery of the King had forfeited his Credit with those of England then in Power But it is not my meaning to go on with a regular History of the irregular Transactions that past in England this Year I shall only say so much of them as will make appear what reason the Scots had for their Proceedings and to clear what may have relation to the Dukes Concerns In the middle of May the King sent a new Message to the Parliament of England in order to a Treaty but his Offers were the same upon the matter they had been at Newcastle and so not like to take and the Two Houses were then busied about Disbanding the Army They therefore ordered the Army to be disbanded and some of the Forces they kept up to be sent over to Ireland and all Satisfaction being offered The Army refuses obedience to the Parliament the time of their Disbanding was named But the Ring-leaders of the Army disposed them to mutiny against the Parliament upon pretence of want of Satisfaction in matter of Money and Reparation in point of Honour so the Army drew to a Body and erected a Court who were called the Agitators Mean-while Cromwel puts his Party in the House of Commons on the Recalling oâ— their Declarations against the Army and goes to the Army though his Commission was expired More Money was offered to the Army but nothing was accepted only divers of the Presbyterian Officers submitted and subscribed for Ireland whereupon they were by the prevailing part of the Army disbanded and takes the King from Holmby And the Army to make a sure game for their Party sent one Ioice a Taylor by Trade but now a Cornet by his Employment to Holmby who came at twelve a clock at night and forced the King to go with him against his will Upon which the Earl of Lauderdale emitted a Declaration in Name of the Scotish Nation against that Force put on the Kings Person contrary to all their Treaties and Declarations and demanded that His Majesties Person might be presently set at Liberty and brought with Honour Freedom and Safety to some of His Houses in or about London and after that he went to Newmarket to wait on the King who was there with the Army But the Army begun to abuse His Majesty into some Confidence in them And use Hiâ— civilly and used Him at another rate than had been done at Holmby They gave free access to all His Servants to come to Him they allowed His Chaplains to attend about Him and serve in their Office according to the Liturgy and permitted Him free Correspondence with the Queen and every body else and in their Discourses intimated their willingness to lay aside the Covenant and allow the Toleration of Episcopacy and the Liturgy all which though smoothly said was meant to cajole Him to his Ruine Assoon as His Majesty was at Liberty He wrote the following Letter to my Lord Lanerick Lanerick THe present condition of My Affairs is such He writes to Lanerick that I believe you and your Brother may do Me better Service at London than where you are therefore I desire that both or at least one of you would come up assoon as you could the rest I leave till meeting and so farewel Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Newmarket 22th Iune 1647. To this my Lord Lanerick wrote this Answer Sir YOur Majesties Letter of the 22th of June had been immediately obeyed Lanerick's Answer if our Stay here for some time had not
the 29th of November we shall first humbly acknowledge Your Favour by conferring so great a Trust on us and do engage our selves to the exactest Secrecy As for a Personal Treaty we are resolved still to insist on it and that London may be the Place but as to Your coming hither in Person Your Majesty not having signified to us Your Resolution of declaring or concealing Your being here or upon what assurance of Safety you can do either as Affairs now stand we dare not presume to giâ—e a positive Advice herein but leave it to Gods Direction and Your Wisdom though we wish from our Souls You were out of those hands you are now again in And albeit we can no ways joyn with Your Majesties Message yet whatever Success our Endeavours for a Personal Treaty shall have or what Place soever Your Majesty puts Your Self into You may be confident that you shall still have the reallest Assurance and faithfullest Services of Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK 1st Dec. 1647. Sir JVst now we received Your last of the 29th of November The first of that Date we answered by James Cunningham and can now say no more as to Your coming to London than we did by him for though nothing is so much wished by us as Your being out of their Power in whose hands You have put Your Self yet we know not in what Safety Your Person could be here at London considering the present Temper of the Two Houses the Distempers of the Army and the irresolution of the City But not knowing what grounds Your Majesty goes upon we cannot judge of that Design yet since You are pleased to command us to offer our sense of a better if we approve not of this we shall presume to propose to Your Majesty Your Town of Berwick as a Place both of Safety to Your Person and of advantage for prosecuting Your ends of Peace whether by a Treaty or otherwise of restoring Your Self to Your Power and Your People to their former Happiness The Prejudice of abandoning Your Kingdom of England while Your Parliament is Sitting will thereby be evited Your Friends whether at home or abroad will have free access unto You and if You shall think fit to make use of the Affections of Your Scotish Subjects You already know upon what terms You can engage them either to restore You or fall with You. And as to the Safety of Your Person besides the Affection of these Northern Places which is very great and the Strength of the Place it self which upon Your Arrival with a few of Your English Friends may be possessed by You Scotland hath not only 1200 Horse now together upon the Borders but will be ready to imploy their whole Power for Your Personal Preservation in case of danger If Your Majesty approves of this Motion You will think upon the best speediest and safest way of executing it and either in this or what else You command we will constantly shew our selves Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK Dec. 4. 1647. On the 6th of December His Majesty sent a new Message to the Two Houses with which he wrote to the Scotish Commissioners AS I heartily thank you for your Freedom The King sends a Copy of His Message to the Scotish Commissionerâ— thereby perceiving your hearty endeavours for My Recovery so there are so many Particulars that I cannot at this time give you a positive Answer but shall within few days In the mean time I earnestly desire you to use your uttermost Endeavours for procuring a Personal Treaty which for the present will be the most acceptable Service you can do to Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. POSTSCRIPT I have sent you a Copy of a new Message here inclosed to the Two Houses not doubting but you will second it also desiring you speedily to advertise Me of any Resolution that shall be taken to My disadvantage by the Houses and of this I pray you be very watchfull The Message being among the Printed Messages is not inserted here the Reader being referred to that Collection The substance of it was An Expostulating that no return had been made to his last Message notwithstanding which His Majesties constant tenderness to the Wellfare of His Subjects and the sad condition they were now driven to did so far prevail upon Him that he vehemâ—ntly pressed a Personal Treaty as the best means of Peace so that the blame of retarding so great a Work must fall somewhere else than on His Majesty who as He had already offered to devest Himself of much of His Authority so He did not doubt but if they met Him with the same Resolutions with which He would meet them the Kingdom should at last enjoy the Blessings of a long-wished Peace At this time the Two Houses were designing to make His Majestie a close Prisoner of which the Scotish Lords gave the King notice in the following Letter Sir They discover to him Designs against Hiâ— Person WE are this day certainly informed that the Committee appointed for Your Majesties Papers whereof Mr. Lyle of the Isle of Wight hath the Charge and whereof Mr. Martin Scot and that Cabal are Members have resolved that present Order should be given for making Your Majesty a close Prisoner and to remove Ashburnham Berkeley and Leg from You and commit them to close Prison with Resolutions to proceed to Extremities against Your Majesties Person The knowledg of this came to us from Jack Denham besides a Member of that Committee this day assured My Lady Carlisle that within 24 hours Your Majesty would be a close Prisoner And to our certain knowledg there are Debates amongst the eminent Persons by one mean or other to destroy Your Majesties Person and Consultations have been here and in the Armies for this effect Our information comes from some who were present at both we could not be at quiet till we had advertised Your Majesty of this nor can we propose any better Remedy than we did express by Andrew Cole If Your Majesty does not resolve and act speedily we fear our Endeavours to serve You will be too late which would be the greatest Affliction could come to Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK 8th Decemb. 1647. POSTSCRIPT Jack Denham's Intelligence is from the Clerk of the Committee At this time the Earl of Traquair came to wait on the King Traquair waits on the King and gave Him great hopes of the Fidelity of some of the most rigid of the Church-party in Scotland He was sent by His Majesty to the Scotish Commissioners with the following Letters THe coming of Traquair hath much eased the pains which otherwise I must have taken in performance of that Promise I made you iâ— My last Letter by And. Cole but I care not
so much for the saving of My labour as the inevitable loss of so much precious Time which must have been spent had I written so long a Discourse as that Promise required wherefore I have freely and fully imparted My Mind to Traquair as well concerning your Propositions to Me as the making of some from Me to you Having no more to say but to desire you to give an entire belief a willing ear and a speedy answer to what he shall impart to you I am Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 8th December 1647. Lanerick NOtwithstanding My Ioynt-Letter I think it most fit to write to you alone to assure you that if I have any Iudgment Traquair is right set for My Service wherefore in a most special way I recommend him to you to whom referring you I rest Your most assured real faithful constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook December 8th 1647. The Message trusted to Traquair The Kings Message by Traquair was that as to matters of Religion His Majesty was unmoveable but as for other things wherein the Honour or Interest of Scotland might be concerned he was ready to give them the greatest and fullest Concessions that could be demanded in answer to which the three Commissioners wrote what follows to His Majesty SIR WE have heard Traquair's Relation whom last night we had dispatched to Your Majesty with our sense upon all the Particulars The Scotâ—sh Commissioners their answer to it but this morning he hath conceived his going at this time unfit which forceth us upon this tedious way And the receipt of Your Majesties of the eleventh Instant makes us the more earnestly beg that You would not suffer us longer to walk in the dark but give us under Your Royal Hand an assurance that You will perform what is contained in that Paper concerning Religion and withall insert what You have scraped out of the Paper which we gave Your Majesty at Hampton-Court and we shall oblige our selves to endeavour that Scotland shall engage themselves for Your Restauration and Civil Interests as was expressed in those Papers Without this Assistance we are absolutely unable to serve Your Majesty and although Doctor Goff shewed us Your unwillingness to allow of that Clause concerning the Covenant yet we should but abuse Your Majesty if we gave You the least hopes that Scotland would be engaged at an easier rate therefore we again beseech Your Majesty to haste to us Your clear and positive Answer lest we forfeit our Trust with those that sent us hither and You which to us would be more bitter perish by Delays Our informations concerning the Restraint intended to be put upon Your Majesties Person and some of those with You are still confirmed therefore Your Majesty would speedily resolve to satisfie Scotland and engage their Power for Your Assistance Concerning the Duke of York there is nothing we desire with more earnestness than to serve Your Majesty in what You would have done but being Publick Ministers we cannot be the Actors of it without absolutely disabling us to do Your Majesty any other Service and none else will engage in a matter of this nature upon any desire from us without a positive Command from Your Majesty therefore if You continue in that Resolution we conceive it fit You make choice of some such trusty Person as Your Majesty would employ in acting of it and that You write to him for that effect without taking any notice of us at all in Your Letter to him We pray the Lord to preserve and direct You who are unchangeably Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK 13th December 1647. After this His Majesty wrote these Letters to the Scotish Lords The King commands them to come to the Isle of Wight THough no time hath been nor shall be lost for My Going from hence yet contrary to expectation it will be ten days before the Ship can be ready And I confess that this had been too late if the Governour would have permitted Forces in hither wherefore I am most confident that I shall not be surprized for time And therefore I earnestly desire all you three or at least one of you to come hither without delay for the full Conclusion of all things betwixt us for upon second thoughts I judge it less dangerous to go to London than to any Place else except I were totally accorded with you To conclude if you will not counsel Me to go to London without being publickly invited make haste hither as you love His Service who is Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 14th Decemb. 1647. TIme was never more precious to any than it is at present to Me and therefore I am glad to take occasion upon Doctor Goff's long Dispatch which I received yesternight after I had written to you to return you by him such a draught of Articles betwixt us as your Signing it will make your Iourney hither unnecessary and I am to take what Course you will propose in order to My Safety I am confident the necessity of this Accord in divers respects is so well known to you that all Arguments are needless Also I hope that the particulars are so well worded that you will make no difficulty to pass them as they are but if contrary to My expectation you should scruple at any expression then necessarily all or at least one of you must come hither with all expedition So desiring you to believe what Doctor Goff will say to you in My Name I rest Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 15th Decemb. 1647. With this last Doctor Goff brought a full account of His Majesties thoughts but the Scotish Commissioners finding it impossible to adjust matters which were of such importance without waiting on His Majesty resolved to go to the Isle of Wight And that their Going might give less Jealousie they resolved to go after the Commissioners whom the Two Houses were sending with the four Bills that they might Protest against them At this time the Marquis of Huntley being in Arms in Scotland and not able to resist the Forces that came against him was taken Prisoner which His Majesty understanding he expressed his Concern for him in the following Letter he wrote to Lanerick about him Lanerick HEaring that the Marquis of Huntley is taken and knowing the Danger that he is in I both strictly command you as a Master and earnestly desire you as a Friend that you will deal effectually with all those whom you may have any Interest in for the Saving of his Life It were I know lost time to use Arguments to you for this wherefore I judge these lines necessary to add to your Power though not to your Willingness to do this most acceptable Service for Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 17th Decemb. 1647. About this time the Queen wrote to my Lord
Majesties Preservation on these or on easier terms yet it was long debated amongst them what the Consequences might be of engaging in so great a Work not only without Unanimity but with the Opposition of the Church and most of those who had been of greatest Eminence and Power during the late Troubles Wherefore they resolved to give very extraordinary Complyances to their Desires whereby they might either gain their Concurrence or at least mitigate their Opposition and determined to go a greater length than otherwise their Loyalties could allow of But the Church-men by the insinuations of Mr. Gillespie and others were possessed with an opinion of their bad Intentions and that their Resolutions if they were blessed with Success were to overturn all that had been formerly established and so they resolved not to be satisfied with any Security or Proviso they might grant believing that nothing they offered was really meant to be kept and that all they intended was but Cajolery therefore they determined to oppose them with their utmost Zeal and Industry A few dayes after the three Lords returned to Scotland the following Letter came to them from His Majesty UPon Saturday I received yours of the twenty fourth of January A Letter from the King and have written to Lee as you desired Let no reports of any Personal Threatning against Me stagger your Confidence of My Constancy nor hinder Scotland in what shall be best for Kingly Authority lose no time in your great and honest Designs for him who is Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Monday 7th February 1648. POSTSCRIPT I resolve within these two or three Days to write to you by a trusty Messenger however I hope not to fail by these ways you mention To which they returned the following Answer May it please Your Majesty THis day we received Your Majesties of the 7th Instant Your Letter to Lee we hope may be useful Our Resolution to serve Your Majesty cannot be shaken with which we will go through or perish The Clergy cannot be satisfied with what Your Majesty offers in Religion for the reason expressed in our last of the 15th yet we hope to engage them in the Work We wish Your Majesty could further enable us in that Particular as the only mean to procure Vnanimity In the mean time we will set up our rest on the procuring a speedy Engagement though without that we cannot do it so much to Your Majesties advantage Sir Marmaduke Langdale is come hither and our first care shall be to secure Berwick and Carlisle which ere this we had done if our Forces had not been at too great a distance scattered in their Quarters They have now Orders in private to draw together and we intend to act and speak both at a time POSTSCRIPT We want Arms and Ammunition exceedingly and do earnestly desire the Queen may be pleased to endeavour the supplying us from France and Holland speedily The Lord Chancellour though at first the most forward of them all for an Engagement Lowdon falls off to the Church-party yet was quickly wrought upon to abandon his generous Resolutions and not only turned over to the violent Church-Party but some Months after was made do Penance by a solemn Acknowledgment in the High-Church of Edinburgh for his sinful complyance with these unlawful Courses as they were termed Traquair played his old game a great while with both hands and studied to make a Reconciliation with some Lords of the Church-party if by any means they could have been engaged in the Design and Mr. Murray of the Bed-Chamber who was sent to Scotland from France treated also long with the Heads of the Church-party whom he thought more powerful in the Country and so more able to deliver the King but finding them so backward without positive Concessions about Religion and the Covenant he and the rest of these called the Kings Party were forced to unite with the Duke and his Friends The first thing was to engage all the Officers of the little Army then standing which was carried very successfully and their next care was to fix on one to command Those who united for engaging in the Kings Quarrel designed that David Lesley now Lord Newark should command the Army to be raised and he at first undertook the Service very cordially but some of the Church-men fell upon him very furiously and prevailed so far on others who had a great Ascendant over him that he being of an easie nature struck off and refused the Service Whereupon finding it necessary that a Person of Eminence and Integrity should command the Army They resolve the Duke should be General which he oposed much they resolved on making the Duke General which he opposed to a high degree saying that he was resolved to hazard his Life with the first yet he would decline all Command knowing with what Calumnies he had been aspersed and what Jealousies many had still of him as if his Designs were for himself and to the Kings Prejudice And many yet alive with whom he lived in the greatest Confidence know with what earnestness he pressed them to set their eye on some other Person but there were none to choose fit for the Trust wherefore it was agreed by them all that the Charge must be laid on him to which he submitted with great Aversion The Parliament meets in Scotland In the beginning of March the Parliament sate Their first trouble was from the Remonstrance which the Commission of the Kirk sent them against Association with Malignants and of the danger Religion was in which Paper they intended to have printed but with much difficulty this was stopped There were Commissioners sent down from the Two Houses with whom Mr. Stephen Marshal came for Justifying their Proceedings and keeping a good correspondence with the Scotish Nation and notwithstanding all the Injuries done by them last Year yet some of the Clergy and of the Lords of their Party were in a very good understanding with them But first of all the Carriage of the Scotish Commissioners in England was approved in Parliament next there was a Committee of Eighteen appointed for preparing business and to confer with the Commissioners of the Kirk for giving them satisfaction which was a long and slow Work On the 14th of March the English Commissioners complained that they heard there were Designs among some Malignants to seize Berwick which they desired these in Scotland would oppose whereupon the Parliament referred it to the Committee of Eighteen to see to the Security of the Kingdom in that Affair from which all the Members who were of the Church-Party dissented and against this Vote the Commissioners of the Kirk sent in another Remonstrance because they knew that Committee was so chosen that they would send Orders for the securing of Berwick On the 22th of March the Committee of the General Assembly commonly called the Commission of the Kirk gave in their large Paper consisting
of a long Preamble and Eight Articles THe first was That before they went on to a War and find great opposition from the Ministers the Grounds and Causes of it might be well cleared Secondly that the alledged Breaches of the Covenant and Treaties might be condescended upon and Reparation of them first sought Thirdly that there might be no such Grounds of War as might break the Vnion of the two Kingdoms and disoblige the Presbyterians of England Fourthly that none of the disaffected or Malignant Party might be admitted to Trust but on the contrary that they should be opposed and suppressed Fifthly that the Kings late Concessions might be declared unsatisfactory Sixthly that they should engage not to restore His Majesty to the exercise of His Royal Power till He should by Oath bind Himself and His Successors to consent to Acts of Parliament for confirming the League and Covenant and settling Presbytery the Directory and the Confession of Faith Seventhly that none might be trusted but such as were of known Integrity and good affection to the Cause Eighthly that the Church might have the same Interest in carrying on this Engagement which they had in the Solemn League and Covenant These Demands run in so high a strain that those of the Church-Party judged either they would be rejected and so the Church would pretend somewhat for their breaking with the Parliament or if they were yielded to it would so alienate the Hearts of the King and all His Friends in England from them that they would hate them as much as they did the English Parliament or Army The Committee of Parliament found the Strait they were in and saw what an unhappy practice it had been to give the Church-men so great an interest in Civil Affairs Some were for brisker Courses and for clapping up in Prison all the more turbulent Ministers but the Duke apprehended great trouble from that fearing it should raise stirs among the people which might retard the design of the Kings Delivery upon which all his thoughts were bent The hazard of intercepting Letters made the Intercourse by them so slow that the Lords that corresponded with His Majesty had no Return from him before the beginning of April and then they got that which follows I Was as glad to see the constancy of your Resolutions as I was sorry to understand the great Opposition you find in Your Vndertakings The King writes to his Servants in Scotland But as for any Enlargement concerning Church-affairs I desire you not to expect it from Me for such expectations have been a great cause of this My present Condition which I assure you I am still resolved rather to suffer than to wrong My Conscience or Honour which I must do if I enlarge My Self any thing in those points But I take very well the freedom of your Advice because I see it flows from your Affection being also confident that you will cheerfully and resolutely go on according to your Engagements to Me who am Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. 17th March 1648. And to this the Earls of Lauderdale and Lanerick wrote the following Answers SIR WE have received Your Majesties of the 17th of March Nothing but the cruel slowness of Proceedings here would have made us so long silent and that was occasioned by the great Opposition we have met with from the Ministers and the rigid Persons who strongly pretend Your Majesties not satisfying in matters of Religion and upon these grounds have gained upon many and obstructed any Engagement Yet we and those we have interest in are so sensible of our Duties our Honour and of Your Majesties sad Condition which goes nearer our Hearts than any earthly thing that although an Engagement upon the terms we parted on be impossible yet we shall either procure Scotland's Vndertaking for Your Majesties Person or perish let the hazard or opposition be what it can We can boldly say we have the Major Vote of the Parliament clear and if we were blest with Your Majesties Presence the work were done We dare not presume in this troublesom way to express the particulars of our Difficulties or Resolution but hope shortly to give a more satisfactory account having vowed to live and die Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LAVDERDALE LANERICK 22th March 1648. Lanerick also wrote what follows taken from an imperfect Copy under his hand SIR I Have been long silent and possibly should have been so a little longer had I not received Your Majesties of the 17th of the last Moneth but lest I be involved in other mens Guilt I must first speak and then perish or do my Duty Sir at our first returning to Scotland we met with a general Dissatisfaction with what you offered concerning Religion from the Ministers and their Party though all I have Interest in would have cheerfully hazarded their Lives for Your Majesties Preservation upon these or easier terms but after long Debate upon the Consequences of engaging in so great a Work not only without Vnanimity but with the Opposition of the Church and most of those who have been of greatest Eminence and Power during these late Troubles this moved us to a willingness for a very extraordinary Compliance with their Desires providing we might be assured of an Engagemennt But now when we have gone a greater length than even our Loyalty can allow us we find that nothing is intended by them but either a Conjunction with those that seek your Ruine or at least a dull and stupid Suffering and enduring of those destructive Resolutions to Religion and Government which are now designed by the Enemies of God and Your Majesty After this there was a new Committee of 24 chosen by the Parliament for a Conference with the 12 Commissioners of the Kirk who had many Meetings with them and gave them satisfaction to all their Demands so that all back-doors were shut and they were ashamed that they had asked no more wherefore being driven from all their Pretences they fled to the last starting-hole of Jealousie and said that their Designs were contrary to their Professions This was a tedious Affair and cost many Conferences In end great Offers were made to satisfie the Church-party but nothing did prevail whereupon the Committee drew up a large Declaration of all the Violations of the Covenant and Treaties made by the Two Houses together with an account of their own Intentions suitable to the Propositions made by the Ministers only they stood much upon the sixth Article that seemed most contrary to their Duty to their Sovereign and it took them up many days at length they yielded even to that but for this the Reader is referred to the Declaration printed with the Acts of that Parliament On the 25th of April the great Business was carried The Parliament vote an Engagement for the King of putting the Kingdom into a posture of Defenâ—e but the account of the
THE MEMOIRES OF THE LIVES and ACTIONS OF Iames and William DUKES OF HAMILTON and CASTLEHERALD c. In which an Account is given of the Rise and Progress of the CIVIL WARS of SCOTLAND With other great Transactions both in England and Germany from the Year 1625 to the Year 1652. Together with many LETTERS INSTRUCTIONS and other PAPERS Written by King Charles the I. Never before Published All drawn out of or Copied from the Originals By GILBERT BVRNET In Seven Books LONDON Printed by I. Grover for R. Royston Bookseller to the Kings Most Excellent Majesty MDCLXXVII To the King May it please Your Sacred Majesty THE following History being a Relation of Your Royal Fathers Counsels and Affairs in Scotland I hope for an easy Pardon of my Presumption in offering it to Your Majesty Your Concern in a Work that relates so much to the King Your Blessed Father moved You to look on it and read some parts of it and after You had honoured it with a Character too advantageous for me to repeat You were Graciously pleased to allow me Your Royal Licence not only to Publish it but to Address it to Your Self and therefore I hope Your Majesty will favourably Accept this tribute of my Duty which with an humble Devotion I lay down at Your Feet My Zeal for Your Majesties Honour and Service engaged me first in this Work and the same Passion which I derived from my Education and still governs my Heart and Life makes me now Publish it For nothing does more clear the Prospect of what is before us than a strict Review of what is past which I have laboured to make with all possible Fidelity and Diligence I know I shall not escape Censures since few can bear a true and free History but as I have set down nothing for which I have not Authentick Vouchers so I have observed Your Majesties Acts of Oblivion and Indempnity as much as could consist with the Laws of History and have avoided the naming of Persons upon Ingrateful Occasions But no Precaution can secure one from severe Challenges that writes so near those Times while many Persons concerned are yet alive yet if Your Majesty continues to honour these Memoires with Your Royal Approbation I shall easily bear them SIR You have here a true Account of the Services and Sufferings of two of Your Subjects who dedicated themselves to Your Majesties Interests and became Sacrifices for them The Elder of these Brothers had not the honour of being known to Your Majesty yet he lost his life in Your Reign The Younger survived as long as he could serve Your Majesty but when he saw his Life like to be unprofitable to Your Service it became uneasy to himself which made him so prodigal of it in Your own sight And Your Majesty does his Memory the Honour of remembring him still with the highest expressions of Esteem and Acknowledgment which a King can bestow on a Subject They had that Unblemished Loyalty conveyed to them from their Ancestors as the Entail of their Family which has always payd an Uninterrupted Fidelity to the Crown and they have transmitted it as an Inheritance to those who have succeeded them who have already given great Demonstrations of most sincere and Loyal Duty to Your Majesty That God of his Infinite Mercy may preserve Your Majesty and bless you with Wise Counsels Obedient Subjects and Prosperous Undertakings and after a long and happy Reign on Earth may Crown You with an Incorruptible Crown of Glory is the daily Devotion of May it please your Sacred Majesty Your Majesties most faithful most humble and most loyal Subject and Servant Gilbert Burnet London the 21st of October 1673. CHARLES R. WHereas Gilbert Burnet one of Our Chaplains in Ordinary hath composed a Book entituled Memoires of the Lives and Actions of the Dukes of Hamilton which We have Seen and Approved and whereas he hath humbly desired Our Royal Licence for the Printing and Publishing of the samâ— We have thought fit to condescend unto that his Request and We do accordingly hereby Grant Our Royal Licence and Priviledg unto the said Gilbert Burnet his Heirs Executors Administrators and Assigns for the sole Printing and Publishing of the foresaid Book for the Term of fourteen Years to be computed from the day of its being first set forth And Our Will and Pleasure is and We do hereby Require and Command that during the said Term of Fourteen Years no Printer Publisher or other Person whatsoever Our Subjects do presume to Imprint or cause to be Imprinted without the knowledg and consent of him the said Gilbert Burnet his Heirs Executors Administrators or Assigns the foresaid Book in whole or in part or to Sell the same or to Import into Our Kingdom any Copies thereof Imprinted in Parts beyond the Seas upon pain of the Loss and Forfeiture of all Copies so Imprinted Sold or Imported contrary to the Tenour of this Our Royal Licence and of being further proceeded against as Offenders against the Act made in the Fourteenth Year of Our Reign entituled An Act for Regulating Printing and Printing-presses and suffering the Mulcts Penalties and Inflictions in the said Act particularly mentioned as the Cause shall require Given at Our Court at White-Hall the third day of November 1673. in the Five and Twentieth Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command H. Coventry THE PREFACE HIstories are of all Books the most universally read the wiser find matter of great Speculation in them and improve their Knowledg by the Experience these give them and weaker Persons make them their Diversion and entertain Discourse with them But most Writers of History have been men that lived out of business who took many things upon trust and have committed many and palpable Errours in matters of Fact and either give no account at all of the secret Causes and Counsels of the greatest Transactions or when they do venture upon it it is all Romance and the effect of their Imagination or Interest And indeed the Authors of all the Histories that were written for near a thousand years together being for the most part Monks there is no great reason to think they were either well informed or ingenuous in what they delivered to Posterity though there is perhaps no Nation that is more beholding to their Labours than England is Of all men those who have been themselves engaged in Affairs are the fittest to write History as knowing best how matters were designed and carried on and being best able to judge what things are of that Importance to be made Publick and what were better suppressed And therefore Caesars Commentaries are the most Authentick and most generally valued pieces of History and in the next Form to these Philip de Comines Guicciardine Sleidan Thuanus and Davila are the best received and most read Histories only the last hath failed in some particulars for these men wrote of things in which they were considerable Actors and had
is not yet settled is The King writes to him that this long time I have attended the coming of him your self thought fittest to be trusted in it he is now on the way and shall no sooner be arrived but the direction shall be given as I have already promised you I doubt not but your want forced you to leave me but mine shall not hinder me to help yours and I am sure likewise that as you see I do not forget your Turns you will at this occasion of the late Commission I have sent down shew your self forward in mine So farewel Your constant loving Friend CHARLES R. New-Market 4. March 1627 In another he writes James HAving as I hope dispatched your Business and invites him to Court I must tell you it was ill luck and not ill will that made it so long adoing and likewise of the importunity of a House of Women for calling you hither but it may be the company of some where you are will make you give a negligent Ear to those that are here yet I doubt not but when you know as these lines do assure you that you cannot come before you shall be welcome to your best Friends here that your stay will not be long where you are So referring you for other business to the Bearer your man I rest Your loving constant Friend CHARLES R. The first day of the Year 1628. But the Marquis excused himself upon the great Encumbrances were on his fortune But he prefers a Country retir'd life to the Court. which made it impossible for him to live at Court in the rank that became his quality he seemed also at that time to be in love with a retired life and spent much of his time in the Isle of Arran It cannot be denied to be without example to see a King entreating his Subject to accept of the Favours and Honours he designed for him when he was with much humble modesty declining these Royal Offers But as the King pressed his return to Court very earnestly he was likewise solicited to it by a great many of chief rank there and by none more warmly than by the Duke of Buckingham with the greatest and heartiest offers of all the friendship and service he could do him yet he continued in Scotland till the end of the year 1628. and all the while kept himself at a distance from publick Affairs not medling in any thing beyond his private concernment An. 1628. but his sweet and obliging temper took exceedingly with all people In the end of the year 1628. his Father-in-law Earl Denbigh came down to press his return to Court Earl Denbigh comes for him with a new and kind invitation from the King expressed in the following Letter Hamilton I Have taken this occasion by Denbigh's going to affirm to you under my own hand the Message Traquair brought to you from me I need say little more at this time because according to your Letter I look that you should be quickly here which again I assure you will be well done So referring you to your Father Denbigh I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 25 Sept. 1628. The Earl of Denbigh brought also with him from his Majesty the offer of the Master of the Horse his place He goes to Court and is made Master of the Horse which was fallen by the murther of the Duke of Buckingham This earnest and noble Message brought and enforced by such a Bearer could be no longer refused therefore in the end of the year he went to Court where he was presently made Master of the Horse and Gentleman of the Kings Bed-chamber and Privy Counsellour in both Kingdomes and the King used him with so much tender kindness that his carriage to him spoke more of the affection of a Friend than of the power of a Master he called him always Iames both when he spoke to him and of him His usage at Court as an expression of his familiarity with him and it was presently observed by all that none had more of the Kings heart than he posâ—essed But as high favour with a Prince is ever attended with envy and jealousie and behaviour there so he missed not his share of it from those who were looking on him as the rising Favourite though as he bore that Character worthily he managed it prudently for he neither studied to engross things to himself nor his kindred he grew not insolent upon favour nor impatient of Competitours neither did he obtrude himself upon the management of particular Affairs but did rest satisfied with the Royal marks of his Masters favour which upon all occasions were poured on him liberally The great Design which at this time possest the King wholly was about the affairs of Germany The Affairs of Germany and the recovery of the Palatinat with the rescue of his Sister and her Posterity from the ruine which was not only hanging over them but had already overwhelmed them I need not here resume the too-well-known occasions of these Troubles nor tell how the Wars of Boheme first began nor how the Prince Elector Palatine being chosen their King did by accepting that Crown involve himself and all Germany in a tract of the most lasting and bloody Wars that have been heard of The new-elected King was scarce well-settled on his Throne when it was not only shaken but overturned and the Emperour An. 1629. with the assistance of Spain and the Duke of Bavaria who was thirsting after his Cousins Dignities and Dominions was not content with the recovery of his own Dominions but carried his conquering Eagles into the Palatinat which not being able to resist so powerful an Invasion was forced under his obedience and the Electoral Dignity was by the Emperour afterwards translated to the Duke of Bavaria King Iames was very much displeased with his Son-in-law for engaging in the affair of Boheme but could not be unconcerned when he saw the ruine of his Family following upon it yet his inclinations to Peace overruled his other resentments and his hopes to prevail by Treaties made him still delay entring into Action for at that time the Treaty of the match with Spain was on foot and the King was abused by the Spaniards and made believe the Palatinat should be again restored but his slowness in that missed not the severe censures of all Europe King Iames left his Crowns and Designs to his Son who judged himself bound by all Ties divine and humane to see to the recovery of the Palatinat and the stopping of the Imperial success which by a great Torrent of victories was become formidable and burthensome to all the Princes of Germany yet the opposition the King met in some Parliaments which were dissolved soon after their meeting made his Designs go on slowly But to ravel no further into matters without the lines of this Narration The Marquis was no sooner at Court but the Queen
of his mind been stain'd with some ill qualities He had acquired some interest in Court by the service he did the Earl of Niddisdale in the matter of the Kings Revocation and the Commission of Surrenders which to explain were too long a digression here and needless to all who understand how the Rights of the Titles were at that time unsettled in Scotland His malice against the Marquis was hereditary he being the Son of Captain Iames Stewart who in King Iames his Minority when the Hamiltons were groundlesly and in a mock-Parliament attainted carried the Title of Earl of Arran and possessed their Fortunes Lord Reay upon what irritation I know not alledged to him that Mr. Ramsay had told him that the Marquises designs were not upon Germany but Britain and that when this Army was once gathered he purposed to pretend to the Crown of Scotland This lye was so ill told that it could take with none but those whose Judgments were blinded through malice for as that Army was very small and in no manner of capacity to prosecute such a design so it was made up of Scots and English and most of the Officers were persons of whom the Marquis had no acquaintance Reay alledged likewise the testimony of one Mr. Cleazar Borthwick Borthwick being a witness clears the Marquis to whom Mr. Meldrum should have communicated the same design but this testimony turned to his shame for that person who was of known integrity being brought from Germany and examined upon what Meldrum had said to him desired liberty to send his Deposition to the King sealed since the particulars were not fit to be publickly heard to which the King yielding he sent it The summe of it was that Meldrum had never communicated any such design to him that he had indeed spoken abominably of the King and Court but all was in his own name and that he brought no credence with him from the Marquis for his errand to the Swedish Court was onely to solicit the payment of some Arrears due to his Uncle who had served that Crown and he had no Employment from the Marquis onely he got from him Letters of recommendation for the dispatch of his business so that whatever he said was understood as his own sense and not as a message from the Marquis Reay also alledged the testimony of Lieutenant Colonel Lindsay for a great part of that he charged on Ramsay This Lindsay indeed was a brave Gentleman and Reay's Lieutenant Colonel but was killed two or three moneths before Reay met with Ochiltree at London He was in new Brandenburg with other Swedish Officers when Tilly took it in and all Reay's Regiment was cut to pieces except a very few which turned to his eternal disgrace who in such a hot time of Action left his Command to come over to England and forge lyes and after that Reay was in no esteem neither with Scots nor Swedes and irrecoverably lost himself in the K. of Swedens opinion But Reay kept himself from charging any thing on the Marquis fixing all he said on Ramsay which Caution was not observed by Ochiltree who drew a representation of the Marquis his interest in Scotland to shew what probabilities might be of such a design and reckoned up all his Kindred and Allyes by which he drew in most of the Nobility of Scotland and so fastned suspicions on them all a madness onely incident to those of Bedlam to which his malice drove him though he was no fool With this account of Reay's and his own he went to the Lord Weston Weston carries the Accusation to the King then Treasurer of England and personating great zeal for the safety of King and Kingdoms revealed this alledged Treason to him adding that it was probable all things being now ready to be put in execution that the Marquis upon his return to put things in the more fearful disorder might if admitted to wait in the Kings Bed-chamber murder him This was a Calumny than which Hell could not have forged a fouler for Lord Ochiltree judged that this would have infallibly produced one of two effects either raised such a Jealousie in the Kings thoughts as to have quite ruined the Marquis since few Princes are proof against such whispers or at least it would have stopt his voyage for a while till he were tried and the smallest delay in that would have scattered his Souldiers so that this design failing in which his Honour was now so far engaged a stain should lie on him through all Europe Lord Weston carried this Story to the King whether provoked to it out of hatred to the Marquis or moved from his zeal and duty to the King shall not be determined though the last was pretended by him and in many of his Letters to the Marquis when he was in Germany he expressed much friendship for him who gives it no good hearing But His Majesty knew the Marquis too well and understood all his motions and the progress of this Affair too exactly to give any credit to this Forgery and indeed he rejected listening to it in terms so full of affection for the Marquis as discovered he was incapable of any Jealousie either of him or any of his actions neither would he hearken to those who onely desired that upon his return he might not be admitted to his Presence at least not to lie in his Bed-chamber Within a very little while the Marquis came to Court utterly ignorant of the execrable designs of his Adversaries His Majesty welcomed him with an air of kindness beyond what he ordinarily gave him and drawing him apart immediately told him all that villainous story which had been whispered against him The Confusion this raised in his thoughts was unspeakable and opens the whole matter to the Marquis being amazed to find himself so horridly misrepresented knowing his heart to be full of duty and affection to his Soveraign he wondered how malice could be so impudent as at a time when he was hazarding Life Honour Friends and Fortune for the Kings Service to fasten such a devillish gloss on his actions but this surprize was overcome with a greater when he saw His Majesty with an unheard-of and truly Royal generosity express his confidence in him in such obliging terms as scarce to allow him to speak in his own Justification which seeming to insinuate he thought he needed to be vindicated the Marquis begged he might be presently tried and offered himself to restraint till he were cleared But His Majesty would not hear of that on the contrary commanded him to lie in the Bed-chamber that night and made him lie in the Bed-chamber that same night and he expressed his confidence and kindness for him in such a strain both of behaviour and discourse that the Marquis frequently said he looked on the kindness of that night as that which obliged him more than all the other publick testimonies of the Kings favour and
bounty he ever met with foâ— His Majesty embraced him with such tender affection that he had been a monster of ingratitude if he had been ever capable of forgetting it and indeed the Marquis used to say that never were his resentments for any usage he afterwards met with so great but the remembrance of that night stifled them quite and it must be confessed to be a passage without example in History since the days of the conquering King of Macedon But the Marquis was not able to lie under such terrible imputations wherefore he pressed that Ochiltree might be put to it to prove what he had alledged but all he offered against Ramsay was onely a presumption which Ramsay denied and Reay affirmed so that they were both put under Bail and nothing appeared that did touch the Marquis for though Ramsay had been as guilty as the Lord Reay called him that left no imputation on him since none can be made answerable for those they imploy unless it appear that they followed the Instructions given them So the Marquis was dispatched to Germany Lord Ochiltree had charged the Marquis with Treason Ochiltree tried and sentenced for his Forgeries and failing so totally in his probation was sent down to Scotland to be tried where he had a legal and free Trial for his false Charge before the Justice-general and such Asâ—essors as were appointed to sit with him by the Privy Councel and had the Marquis repaid him in his own coin he could not have escaped capital punishment but he was satisfied with his own Justification and such a Censure put on the Calumniator as might deter others from the like attempts wherefore he was condemned to perpetual Imprisonment in Blackness Castle to perpetual Imprisonment and he continued there for twenty years But that all this matter may be ended at once ten years after this when His Majesty was in Scotland in the year 1641 the Marquis was prevailed on by the addresses Ochiltree made to him to procure his liberty from the King which he was to have done but at that time one Captain Stewart who had married his daughter was amongst these who discovered the alledged Plot commonly called the Incident whereof an account shall be given in its due place and this bound up the Marquis from interposing for Ochiltree's liberty lest it should have been supposed that he had done it as a kindness to his Son-in-law for that discovery which might have raised some Jealousies As for the Lord Reay and Mr. Ramsay Reay and Ramsay desired a Combat they continued the one positively affirming the other as confidently denying what was alledged but in the whole progress of the Trial the King expressed that concernment in the Marquis that he seemed earnest even to have Ramsay vindicated Ramsay carried himself very fiercely in the pursuit at length both of them desired to be judged by the Martial Court and that they might be permitted a Combat Ramsay was the more eager in that but though Reay did not decline it yet he was not so forward as the other It seems needless to give a relation of the particular procedure of this Affair though another to swell up his Volume with impertinent Stories Sandersons Life of King Charles hath at length set down the Journal of the proceedings of the Martial Court with no other design but to heap the more envy on the Marquis which he usually doth with as much ignorance as malice All the account to be added shall be in the words of one against whom there can be no exception I shall therefore set down His Majesties Letter to the Marquis upon the conclusion of this matter which is taken from the Original James His Majesties Letter about that Affair SInce you went I have not written to you of Mackay's business because I neither desire to prophesie nor write half news but now seeing by the grace of God what shall be the end of it I have thought fit to be the first advertiser of it to you I doubt not but you have heard that after long seeking of proofs for clearing the business as much as could be and formalities which could not be eschewed the Combat was awarded day set weapons appointed but having seen and considered all that can be said â—n either side as likewise the Carriage of both the men upon mature deliberation I have resolved not to suffer them to fight because first for Mackay he hath failed so much in his circumstantial probations especially câ—ncerning Muschamp upon whom he built as a chief witness that no body now is any way satisfied with his accusations then for David Ramsay though we cannot condemn him for that that is not yet he hath so much and so often offended by his violent tongue that we can no ways think him innocent though not that way guilty whereof he is accused wherefore I have commanded the Court shall be dismissed and Combat discharged with a Declaration to this purpose that though upon want of good proof the Combat was necessarily awarded yet upon the whole matter I am fully satisfied that there was no such Treason as Mackay had fancied and for David Ramsay though we must clear him of that Treason in particular yet not so far in the general but that he might give occasion enough by his tongue of great accusation if it had been rightly placed as by his foolish presumptuous carriage did appear This is the substance and so short that it is rather a direction how to believe others than a Narration it self one of my chief ends being that you may so know David Ramsay that you may not have to doe with such a Pest as he is suspecting he may seek to insinuate himself to you upon this occasion wherefore I must desire you as you love me to have nothing to doe with him To conclude now I dare say that you shall have no dishonour in this business and for my self I am not ashamed that herein I have shewed my self to be Your faithful Friend and loving Cousin CHARLES R. London May 8. 1632. But to return to our Story the King of Sweden appointed General Lesley afterwards Earl of Levin to wait on the Marquis at his landing which he desired might be at Breme The Marquis sets sail and intends for Breme and appointed his Agent to deal with the Archbishop of Breme about it who was well satisfied promising him all assistance he was also put in hope of the Auxiliary Forces to be in readiness to meet him there but seeing no other appearances besides words and promises he did not think it safe to land his little Army in a Country so distant from the Swedish Camp when the Enemy lay betwixt them so that he might easily have been cut off before they could joyn therefore he resolved to sail through the Sound but sails through thâ— Sound and land in Pomerania where none lay betwixt him and the King of Sweden On
the 16th of Iuly he set sail from Yarmouth-Road which was the place appointed for Rendezvous his Fleet being about 40 Ships and on the 27th he came to Elsenor where he went ashore to kiss the King of Denmark's hand and to deliver the Kings Letters to him for a free passage in case he took that course from whence he dispatched Pennington to His Majesty to receive further Orders to which he had the following Answer James I Could not let Colonel Peebles go without telling you that I have received your Letter of the 25th of July by Pennington As for my resolutions concerning the Affairs of Germany you shall know now very shâ—rtly by the grace of God I have resolved to dispatch Henry Vane within ten days at furthest till which time I thought it not amiss by these lines to assure you that I neither do nor shall forget you and then you shall see that I remember you with that care and kindness that you may truly expect from Your loving Friend and Cousin CHARLES R. 8 Sept. 1631. On the 29th of Iuly he set sail again and on the 31th came to the mouth of the Oder between Voll-Gast and the Isle of Vsedom where the Swedes had first landed so on the 2d and 3d of August he landed his Forces which upon muster were found to be above 6000 able men he lands in Germany with 6000 The next day they passed over from the Island to the Continent and there he had a return from the King of Sweden by the Messenger he had sent to give him notice of his safe arrival That King welcomed these tidings with much joy and appointed him to go into Silesia for the reducing of that Country promising that the Army he was engaged to give for his assistance should meet him on his way and with this he sent him a Commission to be his General in Silesia in good time to the King of Sweden The same of this Army run through Germany being represented to be about 20000 men which struck a great terror into the whole Imperial Party so high was the same of the Scots valour and it was confessed through Germany that the Marquis his coming at this time was a great occasion of the famous Victory obtained at Leipsick in the beginning of the next moneth for the fame of this made the Elector of Saxony agree presently with the Swedes and encouraged the whole Protestant Party who now hoped to see the assistance of Britain prove more effectual than it had been formerly it also obliged Tilly to leave about six or seven thousand more in his Garrisons than otherwise he would have done which weakened him much at the next Battel But the Country they landed in was totally wasted both by the Imperial Army which had been led through it the former year and by the Swedish Army that had lately passed it so that they met nothing before them but Vastation Plague and Famine A little after that the King of Sweden desired the Marquis to come to him The Marquis goeth to the King of Sweden and receive Orders from himself so he went and found him on the other side the Elb at Werben That King caressed him with the highest expressions of kindness professing extraordinary obligations to him and acknowledged what advantage the very name of his Army had already done him The Marquis discovered in that noble Conquerour an air of Majesty and Courage which could not be equalled neither was his Prudence in Affairs inferiour to his Conduct of Armies but those rare excellences were much soiled with unsupportable Pride and Ambition which grew with his success to an intolerable degree He pressed the Marquis to solicit his Master earnestly for a more vigorous supply both of men and money and he excused his not sending the Forces he had promised to meet him since his design was presently to give Tilly Battel so that he could not weaken his Army but he bade him levy what Germans he could whose Pay the King of Sweden said he should advance and so he sent him away to keep Custrin Frankfurt and Lansberg and other Passes on the Oder who sends him to keep some Passes for his retreat in case he were beaten Whereupon the Marquis marched with his Army from Stetin up to Frankfurt but the Famine was so great in this wasted Country that it was scarce possible for them to subsist The Plague was also at Frankfurt which broke in upon their Army so hotly where the Plague broke in on his Army that in a few days it swept away above a third part of them and came so near the Marquis himself that one of his Pages died of it yet so tender and so equally divided was his care of the Souldiers that notwithstanding of all the straits they were in none of them mutined or complained of him After the great Victory of Leipsick which altered the whole state of Germany the King of Sweden ordered the Marquis to march up to Silesia though 200 Horse and 300 Foot were all the Auxiliaries he sent him At this time the Marquis had notice from the Governour of Crossen He relieves Crossen which was a good Town in the borders of Silesia in the Swedes hands that they were besieged and were so weak within that they could not hold out long whereupon that being a place of great importance the Marquis sent Lesley with 500 men for their relief who no sooner arrived but the Enemy retired though they had resolved to assault the Town that morning and went away in such haste that they left a great deal of their Baggage behind them and some Cannon which were taken by these of the Garrison And a few days after that the Marquis had intelligence that the Garrison of Guben a Town in Silesia in the Emperours hands was much weakened 2500 Souldiers had lien in it but 2000 were drawn out for recruiting the Imperial Army and 500 onely remained who as he heard kept but bad Guard whereupon he sent Lesley with 600 men to surprize the place but his intelligence proved false for they kept good Watch and had barred up two Ports the third had two Draw-bridges and was well-guarded But Lesley lay close in the Suburbs expecting the letting down of the Bridge at next Sun-rising for they within knew nothing of his being so near them so next morning as the Bridge was let down Lesley caused a few Horse to come for making the Port good till the Foot should advance These of the Town got the Port shut on them yet they kept the Bridge but the Foot coming up after half an hours sharp dispute upon the Bridge they did with Hatchets cut a hole in the Port and takes Gâ—ben at which a few of the more resolute entered and opened it for the rest a great many of the Enemies were killed and about 250 Souldiers with 4 Captains and some Under-officers were taken prisoners who took service
under the Marquis The taking of this Frontier Town put much courage in his little Army and from this he was setting forward to Glogow the second Town of Silesia with good hopes of carrying it but as he was to march he received Letters from the Swedish King telling him that by his Agreement with the Duke of Saxony that Elector had undertaken to reduce Silesia wherefore he appointed the Marquis to follow him into the lower Saxony The Marquis regrated extremely that after he had marched so many days through a desert Country and was now come to a plentiful one where there were fair hopes of good success he should be presently called back into those barren and wasted Fields But he began to find the King of Sweden was blown up with Success and neglected those he had formerly caressed and Silesia being united to the Crown of Bohemia he understood that the King of Sweden would never trust him in any Country where the King of Bohemia had interest He once thought of going forward at all adventures but the King of Sweden had ordered his Garrisons in that Country to acknowledge him no more so he was forced to return to Custrin and there he got Orders to come and besiege Magdeburg but is recalled to besiege Magdeburg His Army was strangely diminished for he was forced to leave a thousand behind him with the Plague upon them and about another thousand were divided in Garrisons and so he had but a thousand and five hundred of his own men and about three thousand German Foot whom he had raised whereupon with these and a thousand Swedish Horse he came and blocked up Magdeburg which being the chief Town of the lower Saxony had a great Garrison of about 3000 within it commanded by one of the Counts of Mansfield That great and flourishing City had been besieged and taken by Tilly the same year where the Inhabitants were cut down and the City burnt all to ashes except 80 or a 100 houses about the great Cathedral by a cruelty which had not been practised by the Goths or Vandals for neither Age nor Sex was spared nor was there any cessation till all were butchered down and here it was that Tilly had brought together the whole plunder had been taken in all his Victories so that it was full of riches besides the great importance of the place The Marquis could have no great hopes of carrying it when they within were almost as strong as he was without for all that Bannier brought to his supply made in the whole not 7000 Horse and Foot there was no attempting of it by storm for it could onely be carried by starving them so that there were no blows given except in two little Skirmishes not worth the naming At this time the King sent over Sir Hen. Vane Ambassadour to the King of Sweden to enter in a League with him Sir Henry Vane comes Ambassadour to the King of Sweden who gave the Marquis advertisement of his landing from Hamburg and that he was ordered to communicate all his Instructions to him and to proceed in every thing according to his advice in particular to espouse all his Concernments as the Kings own and with this he sent him the following Letters from His Majesty James ACcording to my promise I have dispatched Henry Vane whom I have commanded to impart unto you both his publick and private Instructions so that it will be a good excuse for my laziness in writing shortly to you and a testimony to you that your absence neither makes me alter nor forget you for you may be assured that my Trust of you is so well-grounded that it lies not in the power of any body to alter me from being Your loving Friend and Cousin CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 21 Sept. 1631. POSTSCRIPT As you have begun so I desire you may continue in letting me hear from you as oft as you have occasion the last I received from you was the 7th of August The other had followed the Ambassadour James JVst now I have received a Letter from you dated the 22th of August from Stetin half of which is in Cypher but I am afraid I shall hardly read it for there is so little distance betwixt the numbers that it seems but one continued number from the beginning to the end of every line so that I must desire you henceforward to distinguish your numbers perfectly as soon as I have decyphered this you shall have an Answer of it from Your loving Friend and Cousin CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 23 Sept. 1631. The Ambassadour desired him to name any place where he might come and speak with him before he saw the King of Sweden for he had no mind to begin his Treaty till he had spoke with him and at the same time the King of Sweden desired him to come to his Camp for a few days in order to the carrying on the Treaty which he knew the British Ambassadour was coming to propose Whereupon he left his Army under the Command of Lesley and Bannier and went to the King of Sweden The Marquiâ— goes to the King of Sweden whom he found at Frankford on the Main much blown up with Success so that he seemed to make less account of the Kings Friendship yet he expressed a great desire to finish the Agreement and when he appointed Gustavus Horn to negotiat with the Ambassadour he ordained him to make the Marquis Vmpire of all their Differences declaring that he would stand to his Decision This which is yet to be seen under his Hand and Signet was an unusual Complement from that high-spirited King but the Marquis thought not fit to put it to the Test how much of it was meant for reality He pressed the King of Sweden for more Auxiliaries but was sent back by him to his Army loaded onely with hopes and fair words So he came again to Magdeburg about the end of December Magdeburg comes to a Parley where he found that they within were much straitned and as another Historian acknowledgeth had Bannier been as forward as the Marquis was the Town might have been rendred On Christmass-Eve they came to a Parley and would have in few days rendred it but on the second day of their Treaty they had notice that Papenheim was coming with an Army to their relief whereupon the Treaty broke up An. 1632. and Bannier would have been retiring The Marquis pressed his stay but he produced his Orders to command all the Dutch and Swedish Forces and not to hazard an Engagement This the Marquis looked on as a great breach of Agreement that any should have Command in his Army but himself but he must be patient whereupon he retired to Saltsa two leagues from the City where he expected Duke Weimar with 5000 men and resolved on his arrival to have given Papenheim battel but Weimar came not and Bannier drew his men yet further away to Kalbe a league and a half off
and passed the River Sala pressing the Marquis to pass with him so afraid was he of Papenheim but the Marquis sent Sir Iacob Ashley to view the Pass who told him it was so good that he might safely march away in a quarter of an hours warning in spite of Papenheim and his Army upon which he would not stir Meanwhile Papenheim advanced with his Army but is relieved by Papenheim which he gave out to be ten or twelve thousand though it was onely 4700 men but to make the fame of it greater the Purveyors who went before him made provision for near thrice so many his men were drawn out of Garrisons and brought up in all haste and if Bannier had not been stiff it had been easie to have fought him and the least foil given him had made Magdeburg their own Papenheim getting to Magdeburg and finding that it could not be kept who leaves it marched away with the Garrison and every thing worth carrying with them but when he came out of the Town the Marquis and he fac'd one another in a Plain betwixt Kalbe and Saltsa and the Marquis though very much weaker than he yet had a great mind to have engaged but Bannier would not think of it neither had Papenheim any mind to provoke them and so he marched away thus Duke Weimar's slowness and Bannier's carefulness lost them that occasion After Papenheim was gone the Marquis entred Magdeburg where he found they had left about 40 peece of Cannon and great store of Ammunition with plenty of Corns he staid there till the beginning of February that the King of Sweden ordered him to lie about Halberstadt but his Souldiers were ill-entertained and those he had levied in Germany were pressing for Pay which should have been advanced by the King of Sweden therefore in the middle of February he went to that King who received him with his former kindness and by other Letters from His Majesty he found he was still so happy as to retain the room he had in his Heart which appeared by the two following he found there from His Majesty James I Have received four Letters from you almost all together to wit of the 23th of September of the 8th and 14th of October and of the 11th of November this last being under Henry Vane's Cover which makes me not let this Post go without letting you know of the receipt of your Letters having little other thing to write to you at this time because I am taking two or three days to make a full Dispatch to you and Henry Vane that you may know the uttermost of what you may expect from hence assuring you that in all these Conditions you shall still find me to be Your loving Friend and Cousin CHARLES R. Whitehall 16 Decemb. 1631. James YOu know that I am lazie enough in writing being willing to find excuses to write short Letters therefore though I confess that at this time I have matter sufficient to fill a long Letter yet in earnest having commanded Henry Vane to acquaint you fully with all my resolutions it were needless to trouble my self with writing or you with reading a long Letter therefore I will onely say that you will find that I neither mean to forget or break my Promises to you and that you will not be unluckie if you have but as good fortune in all your actions as is wished to you by Your loving Friend and Cousin CHARLES R. Whitehall 31 Decemb. 1631. But there were great rubs in the Treaty with England the main thing pressed by the Ambassadour was that the King of Sweden should give the Marquis an Army The King of Sweden proposeth unmeasurable terms to the King with which and the Forces and Moneys to be sent from England he should fall in on the Palatinat But the King of Sweden proposed unreasonable Conditions demanding greater Assistance from the King of Bohemia than the whole Palatinat could have given in its most flourishing Condition and some Cities of the Palatinat to be put into his hands till the Wars were ended with many other hard Conditions almost as severe as these which had been proposed by the Emperour so that the Marquis did clearly perceive Gustavus was beginning to reckon on all Germany as his Conquest and that he was to give what Laws he pleased in it Thus the Ambassadour and he were in very ill terms but he continued to use the Marquis with great civility yet he still declined to give him a Commission to levy a new Army neither would he pay him those Summes of Money he had laid out in his Service and his Chancellour said to him they knew very well he had spent none of his own Money having gotten 100000 l. from his Master He answered though that were true he and his Master were to reckon but that must not be set to their Accompt In April the Marquis desired that some order should be taken with the remainders of his Army till he got a new one for their number at that time could onely have made him a Colonel but not a General so they were reduced into two Regiments The Marquis's Army is reduced to two Regiments the one of English and the other of Scots the English were commanded by Colonel Bellandin since made Lord Bellandin and the Scots by Colonel Hamilton and they were put in Duke Weimar's Army The Marquis sent over Sir Iacob Ashley to give the King accounts of what passed who was quickly dispatched back with the following Letter James YOu did very well to acknowledge to the Chancellour of Swede his allegation concerning the 100000 l. that he supposed you had from me for His Masters Service and so much as you did reply to him thereupon was good but methinks you might have addeâ— that that would more plainly have shewed him his error which is That if his Master would not accompt to you for what I gave you yet if he will take notice of it that way it were reason not onely that he shâ—uld thank me for it but also suffer me to put it on his accompt in part of that Assistance I am to give him but if he will as he ought stand to his bargain with you then he must leave you and me to reckon together having nâ—thing to do to enquire particularly what passes betwixt us I need write little more to you at this time the trust and sufficiency of this Bearer making it needless onely to recommend him to you as you did to me and to tell you freely that you had done better in my mind if you had reserved to him the English Regiment when your Army was reduced This I write merely of my self on my word for no body knows that I do this and I never heard any blame you for it and for Jacob Ashley himself he is so far from censuring of you that you need wish to be no better than he calls you and he solicits your business
recommendation they were also upon all Affairs nine of them were Privy Counsellours divers of them were of the Exchequer Spottiswood Archbishop of S. Andrews was made Chancellour and Maxwell Bishop of Ross was fair for the Treasury and engaged in a high rivalry with the Earl of Traquair then Treasurer which tended not a little to help forward their Ruine And besides this they began to pretend highly to the Tithes and Impropriations and had gotten one Learmonth a Minister presented Abbot of Lindoris and seemed confident to get that State of Abbots with all the Revenue and Power belonging to it again restored into the hands of Churchmen designing also that according to the first Institution of the Colledge of Justice the half of them should be Churchmen This could not but touch many of the Nobility in the quick who were too large sharers in the Patrimony of the Church not to be very sensible of it They were no less hateful to the Ministry because of their Pride which was cried out upon as unsupportable Their Presbyters dislike them Great complaints were also generally made of Simoniacal pactions with their Servants which was imputed to the Masters as if it had been for their advantage at least by their allowance They also exacted a new Oath of Intrants besides what was in the Act of Parliament for obedience to their Ordinary in which they were obliged to obey the Articles of Perth and submit to the Liturgy and Canons They were also making daily Inroads upon their Jurisdiction of which the Ministers were very sensible and universally their great rigour against any that favoured of Puritanism together with their medling in all Secular Affairs and relinquishing their Dioceses to wait on the Court and Council made them the object of all mens fury The Liturgy is appointed for Scotland But that which heightned all to a Crisis was their advising the King to introduce some Innovations in the Church by his own Authority things had prospered so ill in General Assemblies that they thought of these no more And in the Parliament 1633. that small addition to the Prerogative that the King might appoint what Habits he pleased to the Clergy met vigorous opposition notwithstanding the King seemed much concerned for it those who opposed it being sharply taken up and much neglected by His Majesty which stuck deep in their hearts the Bishops bearing all the blame of it At this time a Liturgy was drawn for Scotland or rather the English reprinted with that Title save that it had some Alterations which rendred it more invidious and less satisfactory and after long consulting about it and another Book of Canons they were at length agreed to that the one should be the form of the Scotsh Worship and the other the Model of their Government which did totally vary from their former Practices and Constitutions and as if all things had conspired to carry on their Ruine the Bishops not satisfied with the general High Commission Court produced Warrants from the King for setting up such Commissions in their several Dioceses in which with other Assessors Ministers and Gentlemen all of their own nomination they might punish offenders That was put in practice onely by the Bishop of Galloway who though he was a pious and learned man yet was fiery and passionate and went so roundly to work that it was cried out upon as a yoke and bondage which the Nation was not able to bear And after all this the King advised by the Bishops commanded the Service-book to be received through Scotland and to be read according to the new book at Edinburgh on Easter-day in the year 1637. yet by the Council it was delayed till the 23th of Iuly A Tumult at reading Divine Service but then it met with a tumult from Women and the meaner sort of people whom though none owned in that Attempt yet there wanted not enough who suspected them to have been set on by others However certain it was that the constant Discourse of the discontented Ministers and Noblemen was that Popery was to be introduced and Liberties like to be destroyed and the Bishops to blame for all By such Insinuations it was that the People were animated unto an unparallelled Fury so that they threw Stools at the Dean of Edinburgh when he begun to read the Service and interrupted it often notwithstanding all the means used by the Lords of Council and Magistrates of Edinburgh to hinder it The Lords of Council as they complained to the King of this Disorder so they spared not to lay the greatest blame of it upon the Bishops which appears from the following Letter written by the Earl of Traquair to the Marquis My Noble Lord AT the meeting of the Council here at Edinburgh the 23th of this instant Traquair 's Letter about the occasion of the Troubles we found so much appearance of Trouble and Stir like to be amongst people of all qualities and degrees upon the urging of this new Service-book that we durst no longer forbear to acquaint His Majesty therewith and humbly to represent both our Fears and our opinions how to prevent the Danger at least our opinions of the way we would wish His Majesty should keep therein or before he determine what course to take for pacifying of the present Stir or establishing of the Service-book hereafter wherein all I will presume to adde to what the Council hath written is to intreat your Lordship to recommend to His Majesty that if he be pleased to call to himself any of the Clergie he would make choice of some of them of the wisest and most calm Dispositions for certainly some of the leading men amongst them are so violent and forward and many times without ground or true judgment that their want of right understanding how to compass business of this nature and weight does often breed us many difficulties and their rash and foolish Expressions and sometimes Attempts both in private and publick have bred such a Fear and Iealousie in the hearts of many that I am confident if His Majesty were rightly informed thereof he would blame them and justly think that from this and the like proceedings arises the ground of many Mistakes amongst us They complain that the former Ages have taken from them many of their Rents have robb'd them of their Power and Iurisdiction and even in the Church it self and Form of Gods Worship have brought in some things that require Reformation but as the deeds of these Times at least the beginnings thereof were full of notour and tumultuary disorder so shall I never think it will prove for the good either of Gods Service or the Kings by the same ways or manner of dealing to press to rectifie what was then done amiss We have a wise and judicious Master who will nor can urge nothing in this poor Kingdom which may not be brought to pass to his contentment and I am most confident if he shall
shall have more certainty by my next I have sent for Arms to Holland for 14000 Foot and 2000 Horse for my Ships they are ready anâ— I have given Order to send three for the Coast of Ireland immediately under pretence to defend our Fishermen Last of all which is indeed most of all I have consulted with the Treasurer and Chancellour of the Exchequer for Money for this years Expedition which I estimate at two hundred thousand pounds Sterlin which they doubt not but to furnish me more I have done but these are the chief heads Now for your Advice I desire to know whether you think it fit that I should send six thousand Land-men with the Fleet that goes to the Frith or not for since you cannâ—t secure me my Castle of Edinburgh it is a question whether you can secure the landing of those men and if with them you can make your self Master of Leith to fortifie and keep it of this I desire you to send me your Resolution with all speed I leave it to your consideration whether you will not think it fit to see if you can make all the Guns of the Castle of Edinburgh unserviceable for any body since they cannot be useful for me Thus you may see that I intend not to yield to the Demands of those Traitors the Covenanters who I think will declare themselves so by their Actions before I shall doe it by my Proclamation which I shall not be sorry for so that it be without the personal hurt of you or any other of my honest Servants or the taking of any English place This is to shew you that I care not for their affronting or disobeying my Declaration so that it go not to open mischief and that I may have some time to end my Preparations So I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Greenwich 20 June 1638. The Marquis did again send a new Dispatch much of the same strain with the former before he had received this Letter representing the great hazards he apprehended from a Breach and that he feared the King would be faintly followed by the English withall he gave the King a large account of the Explanation was offered to that part of the Covenant by which they were bound to mutual Defence to which His Majesty wrote the following Answer Hamilton I Must needs thank you that you stand so close and constantly to my Grounds and you deserve the more since your fellow-Counsellours do rather dishearten than help you in this business for which I swear I pity you much There be two things in your Letter that require Answer to wit the Answer to their Petition and concerning the Explanation of their damnable Covenant for the first the telling you that I have not changed my mind in this particular is Answer sufficient since it was both foreseen by me and fully debated betwixt us two before your down-going and for the other I will onely say that so long as this Covenant is in force whether it be with or without Explanation I have no more Power in Scotland than as a Duke of Venice which I will rather die than suffer yet I commend the giving ear to the Explanation or any thing else to win Time which now I see is one of your chiefest cares wherefore I need not recommend it to you Another I know is to shew the World clearly that my taking of Arms is to suppress Rebellion and not to impose Novelties but that they are the seekers of them wherefore if upon the publishing of my Declaration a Protestation should follow I should think it would rather doe right than wrong to my Cause and for their calling a Parliament or Assembly without me I shâ—uld not much be sorry for it would the more loudly declare them Traitors and the more justifie my Actions therefore in my mind my Declaration would not be long delayed but this is a bare Opinion and no Command Lastly my resolution is to come my self in person accompanied like myself Sea-forces nor Ireland shall not be forgotten the particulars of which I leave to the Comptrollers relation as I do two particulars to the Archbishop of Canterbury which you forgot to mention in my Letter and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Greenwich 25 June 1638. Upon this the Marquis spoke big to them The Marquis threatens the Covenanters and threatened to leave the Imployment and go to Court but to return to Scotland again shortly attending His Majesty in another posture This cooled their Courage a little for they were not then in a posture for a Breach and so they spoke more mildly saying who speak with more submission That they were sorry His Majesty mistook their good and innocent Intentions all they designed being the preservation of Religion and Laws and that if these were secured they would demean themselves in all time coming as good Subjects he said If they would all go home to their Houses he would beg liberty to wait on His Majesty with their Desires and return them an Answer within three weeks or a month But the true reasons that moved him to desire permission to go up were that hereby he gained so much more time as also he would more fully inform the King of the state of Affairs and see in what forwardness the Kings Preparations were but chiefly to try what he could prevail about establishing the Confession of Faith which had passed in Parliament 1567 for he judged if His Majesty did sign and authorize that Confession with a Bond for defending it in subordination to the Kings Authority The Marquiâ— asks leave to go to Court it might give full satisfaction to all that there should be no Innovation in Religion at least the Vulgar who had been poisoned with those Fears might be recovered a considerable party of the Covenanters gained and His Majesties Cause made more favourable to all the World This was not to be moved or managed by Letters therefore he begged permission to wait upon His Majesty which the King granted in the following Letter Hamilton YOurs of the 24th though it be long requires but a short Answer it being onely to have leave to come up and obtains iâ— of His Majesty which is grounded upon so good reason that I cannot but grant it Some Considerations in the mean time I think fit to put to you first to take heed how you engage your self in the way of Mediation to me for though I would not have you refuse to bring up to me any Demand of theirs to gain time yet I would not have you promise to mediate for any thing that is against my Grounds for if you do I must either prejudice my self in the granting or you in denying then I would have you take care that no more Subscriptions be urged upon any especially of Council or Session lastly that you leave such encouragement to these few that have not yet forsaken my Cause that
the Accompts of his Trustees at that time Upon the Kings Pleasure that was signified by the Archbishop of Canterbury the Marquis emitted a Proclamation for the Sessions sitting down on the second of Iuly at Edinburgh The Session sits again at Edinburgh and thither he went that day to intimate to them His Majesties Goodness for them in noâ— putting them to the trouble and expence of removing their Families elsewhere wherefore he recommended His Majesties Service to them and that if any thing came from the Tables they should not fail to pass that Censure on it which was according to Law Next he called for the Covenanters Petitions which he promised to present to His Majesty and return them an Answer betwixt that and the fifth of August with which they were satisfied for that time On the fourth of Iuly he held a Council and presented the Kings Declaration to the Councellours and having before-hand prepared most of them with a great deal of industry he got it signed by them all an Act passed The Kings Proclamation is published and protested against that the Subjects ought to rest satisfied with it It was immediately sent to the Market-cross and proclaimed but notwithstanding all the Grace it contained it met with a Protestation from the Tables But upon the back of this the Marquis met with one of the most troublesome passages of his whole Negotiation There were some Councellours who were not satisfied with the Declaration and those he got to be absent from Council that day but divers of thosâ— who had signed the Act that the Subjects ought to rest satisfied with the Declaration came afterwards to him telling him that he had pressed them to what they had not well considered when they did it but upon second thoughts they found they had wronged their Consciences wherefore they desired he would call a new Council The Council is inconstant that they might retract what they had done This he studied to divert by all means representing how contrary it would be to their Honour and to the Kings Service and Good of the Country and so he shook them off that night but next day those and many more came to him with the same Desires and say or do what he could nothing would prevail with them for they told him plainly if he called not a Council they would find another way to make their Retractation well enough known and that was to subscribe the Covenant The Marquis having spoken with the whole Council apart found that three parts of four would immediately fall off if he gave them not satisfaction and judging that such a visible breach with the Council would ruine the Kings Affairs therefore since the Act was not registred but onely subscribed he thought the Course that had least danger in it was to tear it before them by this means he got that storm calmed All this while that he had been in Scotland he had not forgot the Kings Orders about his Castles The Marquis takes care of the Kings Castles Dumbriton was secured though it run a risque the Constable being at London and the Under-keeper taking the Covenant but he called home Sir William Stewart who was Constable under the Duke of Lennox to wait on his Charge and this delivered him from that hazard As for Edinburgh-Castle which was then in the Earl of Marre's hand it cost him more trouble Divers of the Earl of Marre's friends who had much credit with him being not well inclined and much being trusted to the Constable he durst not in the Kings Name require him to yield it up lest that had hasted on a Rupture and he could not prevail by fairer ways at first but the issue of this shall be told in its due place This being done the Marquis took his Journey He takes Journey and on the way he had the following Letter from His Majesty Hamilton I Hope that this will find you on the way hitherward wherefore remitting all business till I speak with you these Lines are only to hearten you in your Iourney for I think that it will be very much for my Service So desiring you to make as much haste as the weather will permit I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Greenwich the 9th July 1638. POSTSCRIPT Forget not to bring with you the Copies of all the Proclamations and Protestations that have been made When he came to Court he gave the King a full account of all had passed in Scotland and of the strength and fury of the Covenanters and gives the King an account of Affairs together with the inconstancy of many of the Council and how His Majesty had been abused in the hopes he was put in of the readiness of his Preparations in England which I gather from some little Notes he took of things and the Copies of his Letters He next told His Majesty that nothing prevailed so much on the Vulgar in Scotland as the cursed insinuations were given of His Majesties staggering in the Protestant Religion wherefore he proposed that His Majesty might cause renew the Confession of Faith which was established at the Reformation and ratified in Parliament An. 1567 and to that His Majesty did readily consent At length His Majesty having considered for some days of the whole Affair and having fully debated every particular with the Marquis and my Lord of Canterbury in end His Goodness and Paternal Affection for his poor Subjects overcame all that Indignation which their Actions had raised in him wherefore he resolved on enlarging his Instructions which he did as follows CHARLES R. YOV shall try by all means to see if the Council will sign the Confession of Faith established by Act of Parliament and gets new and fuller Instructions with the new Bond joyned thereto but you are not publickly to put it to Voting except you be sure to carry it and thereafter that probably they will stand to it If the Council do sign it though the Covenanters refuse you shall proceed to the indicting of a free General Assembly and though you cannot procure the Council to sign it yet you are to proceed to the indicting thereof if you find that no other Course can quiet business at this time You shall labour by all fair means that the sitting of the Assembly be not before the first of November or longer if you can obtain it for the place We are pleased to leave it to your election for the manner of indicting you must be as cautious as you can and strive to draw it as near as may be to the former Assemblies in my Fathers time You must labour that Bishops may have Votes in Assemblies which if you cannot obtain then you are to protest in their Favours in the most formal manner you can think of As for the Moderator in the Assembly you are to labour that he may be a Bishop which though you cannot obtain yet you must give way to
their Election You are to labour that the Five Articles of Perth be held as indifferent strive that the admissions of Ministers may continue as they are you may condescend that the Oaths of their Admission be no other than is warranted by Act of Parliament You are if you find that it may any wise conduce to Our Service to enact and publish the Order made at Holyroodhouse by Our Council the fifth of July last for discharging the use of the Service-Book Book of Canons and the practice of the High Commission You are to protest against the abolishing of Bishops and to give way to as few restrictions of their power as you can as for the Bishops not being capable of Civil Places you must labour what you can to keep them free You may give way that they shall be accountable to the General Assembly which you shall indict at the rising of this against that time twelve month As for the Bishops Precedence you are not to admit them of the Assembly to meddle therewith it being no point of Religion and totally in the Crown If the Bishop of St. Andrews or any other be accused of any crime you are to give way to it so they may have a free Trial and likewise the same of whatsoever person or Officer of State It is left to your discretion what course Bishops shall take that are for the present out of the Country You are to advise the Bishops to forbear sitting at the Council till better and more favourable times for them Notwithstanding all these Instructions abovementioned or any other accident that may happen still labouring to keep up Our Honour so far as possibly you can you are by no means to permit a present Rupture to happen but to yield any thing though unreasonable rather than now to break C. R. London the 27th July 1638. But with this His Majesty ordered him to see That the Country were again settled before he indicted the Assembly that the Moderators named by Bishops in Presbyteries might be again reponed and according to the Act of the Assembly 1606. they might be held necessary Members of the Assembly that all Ministers turned out since these Stirs began might be again restored and that all Ministers admitted without Bishops might desist from the exercise of their Function That all people might keep their own Churches and that Bishops and Ministers who took not the Covenant might live quietly without disturbance and have their Stipends paid them His Majesty also so gave warrant That if need required he might call a Parliament against April next and with these Instructions the King wrote to the Council the following Letter CHARLES R. RIght trusty and well-beloved Cousin Councellour and Commissioner The Kings Letter to the Council and Right trusty and well-beloved Cousins and Councellours and trusty and well-beloved Councellours We Greet you well The great Distractions which have of late arisen both in Kirk and Commonwealth in that Our Ancient Kingdom of Scotland have much troubled the minds of many good and loyal Subjects there and these Distractions have fallen out among them upon Iealousies and Fears of Innovation in Religion and introducing of Popery and not without some Fears conceived amongst them as if We Our Self were that way inclined Vpon occasion of these Fears they have of late signed a Covenant or Bond for conserving the Religion established and the Laws of the Country but this Bond being not subscribed by Royal leave and Authority as was that in Our dear Fathers time must needs be both null in it self and very prejudicial to the ancient and laudable Government of both Kirk and Common-wealth which though We must declare unto you yet out of Our inborn Love to that Our Native Country and Loyal Subjects there and for the obviating of these causeless Fears and to satisfie your selves and all Our loving People We do hereby under Our hand let you know that We are and have ever been satisfied fully in Our Iudgement and Conscience both for the Reformed Religion and against the Roman and that by Gods Grace and Goodness We purpose both to live and die in the belief and practice of the Religion now established and to preserve it in full strength according to the Laws of that Our Kingdom and to the end that this may appear to Posterity how firm and settled We are in that Our Religion We require you Our Commissioner and Council to see these Letters registred according to course Given at Our Court at Oatlands Iuly 30. 1638. His Majesty signed also the following Declaration CHARLES R. THE great Distractions which of late have risen both in Kirk and Commonwealth in this Our ancient Kingdom and Declaration have so troubled the minds of many of Our good and loyal Subjects there that they have been possessed with Fears as if Popery had been intended to have been introduced and as if We Our Self were that way inclined upon occasion of which Fears a Covenant or Bond of late hath been drawn up intended by the Subscribers as doth appear by their Supplication presented to Our Commissioner the 26th of June last for conserving the Religion and Laws of the Country but it not being done by Royal leave and Authority as was that in Our dear Fathers time must be both null and void of it self and much prejudicial to the ancient and laudable Government of Kirk and Commonwealth Therefore We for obviating those Fears which have been misconceived both against Our Person and Profession for matters of Religion and to satisfie not Our loving Subjects only but all the Christian World that We do and by Gods Grace ever will maintain the true Christian and Reformed Religion established in this Our Kingdom and to let the World see that this shall be done in and with all freedom according to the Laws of Our Country have signed the Confession of Faith established by Act of Parliament An. 1557. with this Bond following in defence of it and Royal Authority Laws and Liberties of the Country and do also require the present Subscription of this Confession and Bond by all Our loving Subjects that it may remain in force to Posterity that they may know how careful We are and have been to preserve the integrity of Religion and the freedom of Our Laws Here the Confession of Faith was inserted which is to be seen in the Acts of Parliament An. 1567. and therefore it being of great length the Reader is referred to the Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland Thereafter followed this ensuing Bond. with the Bond to be signed We and every one of us underwritten do protest and swear in the presence of God Almighty that we are truly and fully resolved in our Consciences that this is the Confession of the true Faith of Christ established by the Laws of this Country and that by the Grace of God we will profess and maintain the same all the dayes of our Lives and because the
Our Council by Our Letter to that effect CHARLES R. Oatlands the 9th of Septemb. 1638. With these His Majesty did also sign the following Instructions for his behaviour with the Bishops CHARLES R. Instructions to be communicated to the Bishops YOV shall shew My Lord of St. Andrews that We intend by being content with his demission of the Chancellours Place no injury to him and most willing We are that in the manner of doing it he may receive no prejudice in his reputation though we cannot admit at this time of his nominating a Successor and to make it more plain that We are far from having any thought to affront him by thinking of his demission We will in no ways that you urge him to do it yet you are to intimate that in Our opinion a fair Demission will prove more to the advancement of Our Service and be better for him than if he should retain the Place If you find him willing to demit you shall then try what consideration he doth expect from Vs and if the same be not altogether unreasonable you shall promise it in Our Name If a demission then it is presently to be done If he resolve to hold that Place then you must prâ—sently command his repair to Scotland all excuses set apart You shall communicate to him and the rest of his Brethren that far of Our Intentions that it is probable you may indict a General Assembly Thai We are content absolutely to discharge the Books of Service and Canons and the High Commission You shall shew that the Five Articles of Perth We are pleased be esteemed as indifferent and that though We maintain Episcopacy yet We will be content that their Power be limited according to the Laws And it is Our further Pleasure that if an Assembly be indicted he and the rest of his Brethren be there to defend themselves and their Cause and for that end that he and they repair to Newcastle Morpeth or Berwick there to attend your further advertisement that so immediately they may repair to Scotland not only to answer for themselves at the said Assembly but likewise to consult with you what will be fiâ—test to be done for the advancement of Our Service that evil may be kept off so much as in you and them lieth both from Kirk and Commonwealth C.R. Oatlands the 9th September 1638. As for the Place where the Assembly should be held The Assembly was to sit at Glasgow though in the written Instructions it is referred to my Lord Commissioners choice Edinburgh only excepted yet it seems it hath been concerted betwixt the King and him where it should hold for in a Paper concerning the Assembly presented by the Marquis to the King yet extant where mention is made of the Place of the Assembly the King with His Own hand interlined Glasgow if may be and without doubt that was the fittest place for as the City was large and convenient so the Magistracy there was right set Besides it was next to the place of the Marquis his Interest whereby his power for over-ruling them might have been greatest neither was it fit they should go so far from the scene as Aberdeen which was advised by my Lord St. Andrews since for the Strangers it would have been all to one purpose for thither they would all have flocked and it seemed not so proper they should meet in a Place or Country which was still well set lest the numbers and boldness of those Strangers had either poysoned or frighted them from their Duty But to make the whole matter clear I shall here set down the Covenant and Bond which were now enjoyned by His Majesty WE all and every one of us underwritten protest The National Covenant first signed by King Iames and now received by the Kings Order that after long and due examination of our Consciences in Matters of true and false Religion we are now thorowly resolved in the Truth by the Word and Spirit of God and therefore we believe with our Hearts confess with our Mouthes subscribe with our Hands and constantly affirm before God and the whole World that this only is the true Christian Faith and Religion pleasing God and bringing Salvation to man which is now by the Mercy of God revealed to the World by the preaching of the blessed Evangel and received believed and defended by many and sundry notable Kirks and Realms but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland the Kings Majesty and the Estates of this Realm as Gods eternal Truth and only ground of our Salvation as more particularly is expressed in thâ— Confession of our Faith stablished and publickly confirmed by sundry Acts of Parliaments and now of a long time hath been openly professed by the Kings Majesty and whole body of this Realm both in Burgh and Land to the which Confession and form of Religion we willingly agree in our Consciences in all points as unto Gods undoubted Truth and verity grounded only upon his written Word and therefore we abhor and detest all contrary Religion and Doctrine but chiefly all kind of Papistry in general and particular Heads even as they are now damned and confuted by the Word of God and Kirk of Scotland But in special we detest and refuse the usurped Authority of that Roman Antichrist upon the Scriptures of God upon the Kirk and Civil Magistrate and Consciences of men all his tyrannous Laws made upon indifferent things against our Christian Liberty his erroneous Doctrine against the Sufficiency of the written Word the perfection of the Law the Office of Christ and his blessed Evangel his corrupted Doctrine concerning Original Sin our natural inability and rebellion to Gods Law our Iustification by Faith only our imperfect Sanctification and obedience to the Law the nature number and use of the Holy Sacraments his Five bastard Sacraments with all his Rites Ceremonies and false Doctrine added to the ministration of the true Sacraments without the Word of God his cruel Iudgements against Infants departing without the Sacrament his absolute necessity of Baptism his blasphemous opinion of Transubstantiation or real presence of Christs Body in the Elements and receiving of the same by the wicked or bodies of men his Dispensations with Solemn Oaths Perjuries and degrees of Marriage forbidden in the Word his cruelty against the Innocent divorced his devilish Mass his blasphemous Priesthood his profane Sacrifice for the sins of the dead and the quick his Canonization of men calling upon Angels or Saints departed worshipping of Imagery Reliques and Crosses dedicating of Kirks Altars Days Vows to Creatures his Purgatory Prayers for the Dead praying or speaking in strange Language with his Processions and blasphemous Litany and multitude of Advocates or Mediators his manifold Orders Auricular Confession his desperate and uncertain Repentance his general and doubtsome Faith his Satisfactions of men for their sins his Iustification by Works Opus operatum Works of Supererrogation Merits Pardons Peregrinations and Stations
most assured who expressed their satisfaction to the full Then he pressed it might be put to the Vote which was there debated at length but some desired they might proceed more maturely since it was a Confession of Faith they were to sign This could not be refused and so was followed by a long debate and in end many desired they might not be put to sign it that night The Marquis remembring the Disorder had followed upon the last Act and resolving not to run such a risque again said he did not desire it should be signed that night but that they should be ready for it next morning withall protesting he would have none sign it but such whose Consciences were satisfied and who were ready to hazard Life and Fortune in the prosecution of it and so after he had caused Registrate His Majesties Letter they rose about ten a clock at night Most part of that night he spent in labouring those who had Scruples and consulting with such as were well affected In the morning the Clerk-Register and Kings Advocate came to draw the Forms of indicting the Assembly The Kings Advocate seemed unwilling it should be according to the style used in King Iames his latest times and much opposed by the Covenanters but he was over-ruled About six in the morning the Earl of Rothes and many of the Covenanting Lords desired access and the Marquis calling as many of the Council together as could be had of a sudden admitted them Rothes in the name of the rest said they heard the Council were to sign the old Confession of Faith and to publish a Declaration thereabout which they desired might be delayed till Monday next and then they doubted not to be able to give good reasons why they should not doe it The Marquis replied he should return them an Answer by the advice of the Lords of the Council quickly and from them he went to Council being firmly resolved to admit of no delay knowing that it was sought on design to divide the Council The Covenanters upon their Petition were called in to the Council and they raised a long Debate which lasted about four hours and in the end no delay was granted at which the Covenanters were infinitely discontented and went away not without some big words At length after three hours more debate amongst the Councellours The Council â—est satisfied with His Majesties offers it was carried without a contrary voice that the Confession should be presently signed next the Proclamation of Grace was ordered to be published with another for indicting an Assembly at Glasgow the 21th of November and another for a Parliament at Edinburgh the 15th of May next then they passed an Act declaring their full satisfaction with His Majesties Concessions together with a Letter of Thanks to His Majesty expressing their full satisfaction with large Engagements to adhere constantly to His Service and so they rose at four a clock having sate from seven in the morning The Proclamations were immediately sent to the Cross yet the Covenanters protest which there met with Protestations but many judged they went upon Grounds so weak that it was visible they were designed for no other end but to keep the People from being satisfied and to hinder the Subscription of the Confession and Bond. Many of the Council were displeased with the Protestation and swore to the Marquis that since Religion was now secured they would appear in another manner for the Kings Interest but all he could do could not persuade them to pass a Censure upon the Protestation as Seditious Next there were Commissions given out for the Shires to seek in Subscriptions to the Confession of Faith and the Earl of Rothes and some other Covenanters were joyned in the Commission for the several Shires which was censured by many but most of all by the King himself who knew not how to construct of this as will appear by a Letter which will be inserted in its place But most of the Councellours were earnest for it upon these Reasons that it gave these Lords a fair opportunity of retreating if they would accept of it it might also confirm all that the Kings Indemnity was designed to be Real when such persons were so soon trusted it might give some Jealousie to the other Covenanters against those who were so trusted as if under-hand they had given some Engagements But chiefly the Body of the People would be very much persuaded that the thing was designed in earnest when they read those Names in the Commissions Upon these Grounds the Marquis yielded to the desires of the Councellours and the King was fully satisfied when he was informed about it which will quickly appear Upon the notice His Majesty had of what passed he wrote the following Letter Hamilton I Have no time now to make my observations upon your Proceedings therefore now I shall onely tell you that I approve them all in what concerns your part of them and that not onely so but that I esteem it to be very great Service as the times are This much I thought necessary at this time to encourage you in your Proceedings my next shall be longer yet this is enough to assure you that I am Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 30 Sept. 1638. This being done the Marquis his next Work was to preserve Episcopacy which was in visible hazard since the worst-affected every where were chosen Commissioners for the Assembly The Marquis apprehends the design against Episcopacy and of this he advertised the King desiring him to go on with his Preparations for fear of the worst and particularly he remembred him of the Resolution he had taken about Berwick which was that because Souldiers could not be levied in England and sent thither without making a direct Breach therefore a thousand and five hundred Souldiers should be levied in the Prince of Orange his Name in Holland and these be suddenly shipped and as suddenly landed at Berwick for securing of that place But withall he advertised His Majesty to go on with much secrecy lest the Covenanters might take the start of him and therefore he advised the stopping of a Magazine that was to be sent to Hull which since it was not presently to be made use of he thought might lie as well in the Tower of London as there And to this Dispatch he had the following Answer Hamilton I See by yours of the 27th of September that the Malignity of the Covenanters is greater than ever so that if you who are my true Servants do not use extraordinary Care and Industry my Affairs in that Kingdom are likely rather to grow worse than better therefore you that do your endeavours accordingly deserve the more praise and your opposers the more punishment and in my mind this last Protestation deserves more than any thing yet they have done for if raising of Sedition be Treason this can be judged no less And methinks if
Protestation as it deserved though I believe as much as you could But one thing I desire you to send me the reason of which is why you have mingled the Protesters with my good Subjects as Commissioners in most of all the Shires for the procuring of Subscriptions to my Bond now it seems to me that this will make the Covenanters oppose my Service with a shew of more Authority than otherwise they could and certainly you cannot but imagine that they must oppose that that they have protested against for by this the ignorant Multitude may be brought to believe that my Council have either admitted or at least do not gainsay the Protestation yet whether I be right in this or not I will suspend my Iudgment even of my own Opinion until I hear from you But one thing I will confidently affirm that until most of the Council express themselves vigorously in detestation of this last damnable Protestation never look for any Obedience there In the latter end of your Letter you are very careful not to give them cause of Fears of my Preparations or hindering theirs yet in the middle persuade to hasten on Mine now besides that this seems to me a Contradiction I think that there is as much if not more danger now that they should imagine I fear to displease them than to make them scar at my Preparations or for stopping of theirs for now that the pretext of Religion is I dare say fully satisfied fearful Proceeding now may hazard the loss of the little Party we have by making them probably fear that I either cannot or dare not maintain my own Authority But I doubt not your Dexterity and Diligence will help me to break through these difficulties and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 9 Octob. 1638. This Letter seems of another strain than the former but as soon as His Majesty was informed of the Reasons which were given in the former account of the Proceedings of the Council the 22th of September which were forgotten by the Marquis in the long Dispatch he then sent he was well-satisfied as will appear by His Letter bearing date the 24th of October to be inserted in its due place Many every where did at first offer to sign the Confession The Covenanters do much oppose the signing King Iames his Covenant and the Covenanters seeing an inclination in most persons to return to their Duty forgot nothing could be devised to fill the Peoples minds with new Jealousies as if the King were but abusing them and intended the performance of nothing that was promised all being done only to to evite the present Storm which would be no sooner calmed but they might expect worse Usage than ever and with this they added a great many Reasons to perswade all that it was Perjury for such as had taken the Covenant to sign the Confession And the sins of Scotland being so great that they were to be punished with a tract of bloody Civil Wars God in his holy and wise Judgments permitted the poor People to be so blind in their Obedience to their Leaders that these Arts took universally with them to which may be justly imputed all the mischiefs that Kingdom hath smarted under ever since The Covenanters were no less careful to see well to the Elections for the Assembly the Ruling-elders coming to all the Presbyteries Great disorders in Elections and being of one knot and men of power carried the Elections as they pleased for there being an Elder out of every Parish they equalled the Ministers in number but exceeded them when the Election was voted all the Ministers who were on the List and were ordinarily six or seven being removed yet in many Presbyteries Protestations were used against them by some Ministers The Marquis seeing how things were carried and having Informations from all places of the unlucky Elections begun to draw up the Nullities of the Assembly sending the particulars to the King as he had them advising him withall to go on more frankly with his Preparations since he saw it impossible to prevent a Rupture a Glasgow And it was now apparent to him that the Factious Spirits among the Gentry and Ministry were resolved to receive no satisfaction from any thing the King could offer how just and rational soever The Kings Declaration was published through all the Shires in Scotland in some it met with Protestations but in other places the Marquis his diligence in sending the Commissions for it had prevented the Tables Most of the Councellours were slack in procuring of Subscriptions yet in all there were twenty eight thousand Subscribers of which number those the Marquis of Huntley procured made twelve thousand The Bishop and Doctors of Abâ—rdâ—â—n subscribed the Kings Covenant But I should be injurious to the Memory of the Bishop and Doctors of Aberdeen did not I mention how they signed the Confession it being presented to them by the Marquis of Huntley The matter is little known and the Original is in my hands therefore it will not be unpleasant that I relate how they signed it with these seven Restrictions which I shall set down in their own Words FIrst we do heartily abhor and condemn all Errours truly Popish or repugnant to the Holy Scripture and consequently to the Vniform Doctrine of the Reformed Kirks and to our National Confession registred in Parliament An. 1567. Secondly we do no ways hereby abjure or condemn Episcopal Government as it was in the days and after the days of the Apostles in the Christian Kirk for many hundreds of years and is now conform thereto restored in the Kirk of Scotland Thirdly we do not hereby condemn nor abjure the Five Perth Articles or any thing lawful of that sort which shall be found by the Church conducible at any time for good Policy and Order or which is practised by any sound Reformed Kirk Fourthly we still hold to that Clause of our great National Confession chap. 20. art 21. that the General Councils and consequently the National Kirk of Scotland have no power to make any perpetual Law which God before hath not made Fifthly by the adhering to the Discipline of the Reformed Kirk of Scotland we mean not any immutability of that Presbyterial Government which was An. 1581. or of any other Humane Institution but we do hereby understand that the Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction and Discipline of the Kirk of Scotland doth not depend on the Pope of Rome or any other Foreign Power and hereby we do confess our constant Obedience to the Kirk of Scotland in all her lawful Constitutions Sixthly we do not presume by this our personal Oath either to prejudge the liberty of the Kirk of Scotland to change and reform this foresaid short Confession in some ambiguities and obscure expressions thereof whereupon some men have builded inconvenient Interpretations and Doctrines or to exime our selves from Obedience to the Kirk in that case Seventhly by this
speak with my Lords of Glasgow Brechin and me that we may be acquainted by him of your Graces commands God in his mercy bless you in this difficult Work Your Graces most humble and bounden Servant IO. ROSSEN Castle of Glasgow 22th Nov. 1638. at 7 a clock in the morning The Constitution of the Assembly They were about two hundred and sixty Commissioners besides that from every Presbytery there were also Assessors from some two three four or more who pretended to no Vote but only to give Advice so that in all they made a great number Some Commissioners there were who could neither read nor write and yet these were to judge of Heresie and condemn Arminius his points All depended on a few that were more Learned and Grave who gave Law to the rest The Marquis staved off the choosing of the Moderator the first day and desired them first to receive in the Commissions and examine their Elections but he soon foresaw he could not run a great way with them and that they were resolved stoutly to disobey and were beginning in their Cabals to threaten to seize on his Person and on such of the Council as should withstand them But he resolved not to quit the Grounds were laid down to him follow on it what would yet finding afterwards that there were surmizes of Designs upon his Life he judged himself bound to let His Majesty know all he understood of the Aâ—â—airs of Scotland since his last coming from Court The Marquis gives the King a full account of the State of Affairs Therefore he sent up Sir Iames Hamilton with a full account of all matters containing likewise the Characters of all the Councellours together with his Advice to His Majesty how to reduce the Country to his Obedience those he commended most to the King and of whose Adherence he had received the fullest assurances were my Lords of Traquair Roxburgh Perth Tullibardin Kinnoul Seaforth Lauderdale Southesk Hadingtown and Daliel but above all the Marquis of Huntley whose cordial affection to His Majesties Service he highly magnified His advice was that Berwick and Carlisle should be secured of which he put the King in mind almost in every Letter that His Majesty was to send a Fleet of some of his Ships to lie in the Frith and to be plying from that to the North to block up their Trade and also some others to ply from the Mule of Galloway to Kintire marking to the King the Roads and Harbours whither they might retire Next His Majesty was to come down with a Royal Army and this he was assured would either teach them or force them to Reason but because upon a Rupture they in Scotland would no doubt presently fall on those who adhered to His Majesty therefore he advised that there might be Commissions of Lieutenantries sent to the Marquis of Huntley for the North and to the Earls of Traquair and Roxburgh for the South that all might gather to them upon the Breach He also spared not to shew the King how the Bishops had miscarried and that their Ambition had been great but their Folly greater His Majesty expressed His sense of this Dispatch in the following Letter Hamilton I Have sent back this honest Bearer both for safety of my Letters and to ease me from length of Writing therefore in a word I thank you for your full and clear Dispatch totally agreeing with you in every point thereof as well in the Characters of Men as in the Way you have set down to reduce them to Obedience onely the time when to begin to act is considerable to this end I have fully instructed this Bearer with the state of my Preparations that you may govern your business accordingly Onely I must tell you that you have given me so good satisfaction that I mean not to put any other in the chief Trust in these Affairs but your self So remitting you to this Bearer I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 3 Decemb. 1638. At Glasgow on the second day of the Assembly's Sitting they went to the Election of the Moderator The Affairs of the Assemblâ— but the Marquis desired that they might first hear His Majesties Letter which thereupon was read After that he moved that they would read the Bishops Declinator which was presented to him by Dr. Hamilton but that they refused saying they must first be constituted before they could consider of any business Upon this he protested which with all the other Instruments that he took is yet extant under the Clerk of Registers hands Mr. Henderson was chosen Moderator Then the Marquis desired that his Assessors who were onely six to wit the Earls of Argyle Traquair Roxburgh Lauderdale and Southesk and Sir Lewis Stewart might also have a Suffrage but this was refused and so they would give the King but one single Vote though the Town of Edinburgh had two in their Assembly Upon this also the Marquis took Instruments according to the Scotish Forms and thus for a few days he went on in the Assembly protesting at every step but as he was consulting what to doe he received the following Letter Hamilton COncerning our Preparations here I have commanded the Comptroller to give you a full account of which you may take publick notice and declare That as their Carriage hath forced me to take care to arm my self against any Insolence that may be committed so you may give assurance that my care of Peace is such that all those Preparations shall be useless except they first break out with insolent Actions Now for Answer to your Letter it was never heard that one should be both Iudge and Party besides the Lawfulness of the Iudicatory must be condescended upon before any Cause can be therein lawfully determined therefore I say that the Assembly can in no case be Iudge of their own Nullities yet you have reason not onely to make good what I have promised but also to promise them a new Assembly upon the amendment of all the Faults and Nullities of this I approve of both your Bargains and shall take care that you shall not lose by them and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 17 Nov. 1638. And two days after that he got the following Letter Hamilton THis is rather to shew you that I do not forget you nor your pains than for any Answer that your last Leter needs it being more of Accounts than Demands Onely I shall tell you that you needed not to have made an Excuse for asking the Ten thousand pounds Sterlin for I know that there is but too much use for it and the more I consider it I find you have the more reason therefore I assure you that what may be done shall be done in this and with what speed is possible and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Whitehall 21 Nov. 1638. His Majesty was also pleased to take such notice of Dr. Balcanqual
your Grace thanks in his Name which I am very glad to doe and I doe it heartily For the Earl of Argyle I can say no more than I have already though now I know him more perfectly than I did Your Resolution was to put him from the Council-Table if he refused the Kings Coâ—enant he hath now deserved it more but whether it be a fit time as yet to proceed so far I dare not determine here This I am sure of if he do now publickly adhere to the Covenant and the Assembly nay be the professed Head of the Covenant as the Dean calls him yet he will have much ado to look right upon that who ever looked asquint upon the Kings business Concerning your coming up to Court I am glad I find His Majesty in that Opinion which I cannot chuse but be of that is to leave it to your self and your own Iudgment upon the place whether it be fitter for you to come or stay for the truth is my Lord in my poor Iudgment the King must needs leave this to your self or discern himself for if he bids you come you will not stay and if he would have you stay you will not come but whether it be fittest to come or stay cannot be prudently judged here therefore my Lord doe that which shall be best approved there for His Majesties Service And as much as I desire to see you I will be bold to adde this that I hope you will not stir to come thence till you have so settled the Country or at least the Kings Party there as that you may be sure they may be safe till further course for Security may be taken for I do not know how much it may dishearten them if your Grace come away from them too soon In tender care of His Majesties both Safety and Honour I have done and do daily call upon him for his Preparations He protests he makes all the haste he can and I believe him but the jealousies of giving the Covenanters umbrage too soon have made Preparations here so late I doe all I can here with trouble and sorrow enough Here is News that three Ships-full more of Arms are come to Leith from Poland whence have they money to buy all this If this be true the King of Poland hath watched a shrewd opportunity to quit the King for the late neglect of his Ambassadour And that which troubles me not a little is that the Kings Party there I doubt is not half so well provided of Arms as the Covenanters are For the Money you mention I wish with all my heart you had received it for at the rising of the Assembly most miserable will be the Condition of them who have faithfully served God and the King I have now again put it to the King and he sees enough but cannot well tell how to â—elp it yet this he said If he could possibly scrape so much together it should be had I pray be pleased to thank the Dean for his great pains though it cost me the sitting up some part of the night to read it His Letter beside that Discourse contains but two things The necessity of a present shew of Force against the rising of the Assembly before men be urged to new Confederacies and Subscriptions to all things determined in this Assembly The other that some care may be had for the poor Ministers who will be put to the greatest sufferings and all for God and the King And to these two I have said as much as I can and shall daily labour with the King to doe all that may be done for them I pray God bless your Lordship but I am infinitely sorry so much Grace and Goodness of the Kings should be no better received To Gods blessed Protection I leave you and all your Endeavours and shall ever shew my self Your Graces most faithful Friend and humble Servant W. CANT Whitehall Decemb. 7. 1638. The Assembly go on at a great rate The Assembly all this while were not idle but went on at a great rate now that there was none to curb them They condemned all the Assemblies had been for forty years before as prelimited and not Free they declared Episcopacy unlawful and contrary to the Laws of their Church the same was the fate of the Service-book Book of Canons High-Commission and the Articles of Perth They appointed the Covenant to be taken by all under pain of Excommunication with their new Gloss against Episcopacy and the Ceremonies and then they proceeded to the Processes of Bishops notwithstanding their Declinator which was sure not to be sustained by them for they being both Judges and Parties would not fail to carry the matter as they desired The Marquis at his coming to Edinburgh on the 17th of December emitted a large Proclamation The Marquis puts forâ—h a Proclamation against them containing the Reasons of his dissolving the Assembly and declared those who continued to sit in that pretended Assembly Traitors He added His Majesties Pious Intentions to preserve the Religion established discharging all his Subjects to acknowledge or obey the Acts of that pretended Assembly with an assured promise of Protection to all such as continued in their Obedience to His Majesties Service This he sent every where to be proclaimed through Scotland and wrote to all he heard of that were affectionate to His Majesties Service encouraging them to continue in their Duty assuring them of the Kings Favour and Goodness But now were all Peoples minds set on flame every one expecting what should be the issue of this disorderly Affair He begun again to talk with the Covenanters according to the Kings Order for a continuance of Treating but they received it with so much neglect that he was scarce able to bear it and sinding they did encourage themselves with the Kings Clemency he resolved to prostitute the Offers of it no more He found the Castle of Edinburgh in some better posture at his return thither than he had left it when he went to the West forty good men were stolen into it with some Musquets and Cases of Pistols and abundance of Ammunition and Provision for five weeks This was carried with great cunning for the Castle had been watched all the while but when the Covenanters understood what was carâ—ied in they were enraged and beset the Castle so closely with their Guards that it was as good as besieged The Assembly of Glasgow after they had deposed all the Bishops The Assembly end their business and write to the King and excommunicated eight of them wherein it was easie to proceed against Absents at length they closed with a Letter to the King to be found in the Printed Acts of that Assembly and in it they justified their Procedure complained of the Usage they met with from His Commissioner and prayed His Majesty to look upon them as good and dutiful Subjects and be satisfied with what they had done The Marquis his
Interest which he could offer unto His Majesty and he would be sure of all his Men there such naked Rogues as they were is his own phrase Besides there were store of Cows in that Island for the provision of the Fleet which he appointed should not be spared Thus was the Design laid down for curbing the Scotish Insolences and layes down methodâ— for the effectuating of his design yet His Majesty firmly resolved that when-ever they returned to their Obedience he should not be inexorable The first thing for prosecuting this Design was the looking for Officers and Money for the former England was pretty scant yet the best were sought out On the second of February the King named the Earl of Arundel to be General the Earl of Essex to be Lieutenant-General of the Foot and the Earl of Holland to command the Horse Letters were also sent through the Counties for levying of Men and Advertisements given to the Nobility to meet the King at York against the first of April Antrim undertook bravely and Strafford said he should doe what was possible with all expedition The Fleet was appointed presently to be rigged out and Orders issued out for levying five thousand Souldiers under the Command of the three gallant Colonels Morton Byron and Harecoat who should go with the Fleet without knowing whither they went A Commission for the Lieutenantry of the North of Scotland was sent to the Marquis of Huntley but he was ordered to keep it up as long as was possible and carefully to observe two things One was not to be the first Aggressor except he were highly provoked or His Majesties Authority signally affronted the other was that he should keep off with long Weapons till His Majesty were on the Borders lest if he should begin sooner the Covenanters might overwhelm him with their whole Force and either ruine him or force him to lay down his Arms. As for the Marquis his Employment he told His Majesty that though he was so far from declining his Service at such a time that he should be infinitely troubled if he were not imployed yet he desired the King might choose a fitter person for the Naval Forces since he was altogether unacquainted with Sea-affairs and not fit for such an important Service But His Majesty looking upon this as an effect of his Modesty gave no hearing to it telling him that as for Affairs purely Naval Sir Iohn Pennington the Vice-admiral should go with him and would abundantly supply his defects in that But the getting of Money was the hardest part of all for two hundred thousand pound Sterlin was all the Money the King could make account of The Treasury was much exhausted and an unlucky Accident fell in at that time which put the King to much extraordinary Expence the Queen-Mother of France coming over to England yet the King found Himself able to doe well enough for the Summer following but His Purse could not weather out another year Thus did the King frame and prosecute His Design with the Secret whereof very few were trusted it being communicated to none without reserve save to Canterbury Arundel Sir Henry Vane and by Letters to Strafford but above all to the Marquis But here this Narration must be stopt that we may take a view of Scotland The Covenanters prepare for War and of the Power and Practices of the Covenanters In the beginning of Ianuary there was a full Meeting of them at Edinburgh where they first resolved to send a Gentleman to the King with the Assemblies Letter and a Petition from themselves full of Submission to the King Invectives against the Marquis and Justifications of their Procedure in all things particularly in the late Assembly which they doubted not they should make appear in the ensuing Parliament of the holding whereof they seemed to make no question With this the Earl of Argyle wrote a general Vindication of his own Behaviour and these Letters were sent to Court by Mr. Winram His Majesty received their Petition but resolved to give it such an Answer in due time as their Behaviour deserved but he wrote back to Argyle that he should be willing to receive from his own mouth a Vindication of his late Behaviour though it seemed scarce capable of any The Covenanters their next and indeed chief care was to fortifie themselves against what they knew in reason they might quickly expect Orders were therefore given through all the Shires of Scotland that a Committee of War should sit in every Shire Souldiers be listed and trained and a Commissioner sent from every County to lie at Edinburgh for receiving and transmitting of Orders Great care was also taken to provide the Country with Arms and Ammunition Merchants were sent every where to buy up all were to be had and in a short time there were Arms for above thirty thousand men brought to Scotland and particular Orders were given that none should be sold but to such as were well-affected to the Cause Strong and strict Guards were set about the Castle of Edinburgh so that it being but hitherto ill furnished little was to be expected from it wherefore Ruthwen would not shut himself up within it but went to offer his Service to His Majesty where he might be more useful They were also careful to fortifie Leith apprehending hazard from the Kings Fleet and about fifteen hundred of all Sexes yea and all Qualities for encouraging of others wrought about it till the Fortifications were compleated But of all men the Ministers were the busiest the Pulpits did ring with the Ruine of Religion and Liberties and that all might look for Popery and Bondage if they did not now quit themselves like men and are much inflamed by the Ministers Curses were thundred out against those who went not out to help the Angel of the Lord against the mighty so oddly was the Scripture applied and to set off this the better all was carried on with many Fasts and Prayers and they forgot not to pretend much Duty and Affection to the King but the Bishops and his other ill Councellours as they called them got the blame of all and none more than the Marquis By these means it was that the poor and well-meaning People were animated into great extremities of Zeal resolving to hazard all in pursuance of the Cause for they were told that the design was to reduce Scotland to a Province under the Power of the English whose Oppression they must resolve to bear if they stood not now to their own Defence Upon this it was that the Committees for War which were held in the several Shires about the beginning of February found small resistance and no difficulty of levying Men greater numbers being offered than could be either armed or maintained At Edinburgh the Session met with great trouble from the Covenanters The Session is disturbed for the greater number of the Lords of the Session being resolved not to own the Assembly all
preserved it Their next Attempt was upon Dalkeith whither Traquair retired with a small Company and he without stroke of Sword surrendred it for which his Courage seemed more blame-worthy than his Honesty But his greatest fault was that he yielded up the Regalia the Crown and Scepter which lay there and carried them not with him neither did he spoil the Arms that lay there which since he could not carry with him he ought to have done and not to have left them to strengthen the Enemy But from this he hasted to meet the King at York Roxburgh's Misfortune followed this his County being upon the Borders was of great importance for the Kings Service and he kept it in pretty good order till Munro came with some Forces out of other Shires but his Son Lord Ker whom he left with the Trust of all going himself to wait on the King turned over to the Covenant The News of this overtook Roxburgh in his Journey in which he made the more haste that he might be the first who should give the King an account of that unlucky Adventure whereby he might prevent all Jealousies against himself The King set out from London the 27th of March and came to York the first of April The first blast of this Storm fell on Huntley against whom the Covenanters sent a great Force both of Horse and Foot with some Cannon commanded by the Earls of Montrose and Marshal But Marquis Huntley finding himself unable to resist them retired in some disorder to Turreff and they followed him taking Aberdeen in their way which had hitherto stood for the King but was now forced to render the Bishop with the Doctors escaping by Sea to Berwick At Turreff My Lord Huntley laid down Arms where treating with them by a surprize he and his Son the Lord Gordon were taken Prisoners and brought over and committed to the Castle of Edinburgh The Marquis of Huntley is taken prisoner where they lay till the Capitulation at Birks I am sorry I want materials for saying more in the vindication of that Noble Person but I must not dismiss one Story without taking notice of it which is that the Marquis is blamed as having given him Orders to doe as he did And this with other Stories of the like truth was put in to swell the Charge given in against him some years after this yet it is strange that when the Viscount of Aboyne who was Huntley's second Son came to wait upon the King at York there was no Complaint made of that nor when Huntley was enlarged and waited on the King doâ—s there appear the least vestige of his alledging any thing to the Marquis his prejudice The ground of the Story is this the Marquis had written in the Kings Name and by his Order to the Marquis of Huntley when he sent him the Commission of Lieutenantry as hath been said to beware as much as was possible that he should not be the first Aggressor till His Majesty were upon the Borders for the King knew that Huntley could not resist all the Covenanters Forces and to make a powerful Diversion when the King should be dealing with them in the South was all could be expected from him Likewise the Marquis failed not to give weekly Advertisements of the progress of the Kings Preparations which appears both from Huntley's Letters to the Marquis and the Copies of the Returns he gave them that are yet extant and therefore there remains nothing upon this account to charge or suspect the Marquis his Fidelity The Marquis prepares for the Sea and gets three Letters from the King The Marquis was left at London to see that the Fleet and the other Land Souldiers who were to be shipped in some Colliers Vessels might be ready to go aboard upon Order and His Majesty wrote him the following Letter before he left London Hamilton I Received yours but this morning to which before I answer I must tell you News First that Jacob Ashly has possessed Berwick with 1000 Foot and 60 Horse and Carlisle is likewise possessed by My Lord Clifford with 300 men Secondly I have commanded Traquair to keep his Câ—amber until he give me an account how he left Daâ—keith withâ—ut striking one stroke and before any Cannon was brâ—ught before it having left the Ammunition not destroyed to their reverence and likewise the Regalia of this more by the next Now for Answer I have given the Proclamation to be written over by the Clerk-Register with the General Oath both which you shall have with all speed for your Military Oath I like it extreme well as likewise your opinion for detaining the Patents of Honours until the Country be settled for your Brother certainly if you had forgotten him I should not but have remembred my old Engagement and for Dalliel indeed he deserves well yet methinks a Viscounty may serve at this time that I may have something more to give upon further occasion and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 2 Apr. 1639. The next day he had that which follows Hamilton ACcording to my promise yesterday I have sent you back the Proclamation and Oath but with very few Additions As touching Traquair I can say little more than I did because I have not yet seen his Defence only if I had not taken this rude notice of his base Action I am sure I should have disheartened a number of honester men than ever he was or will be This morning I have News of the safe Landing of the 500 Irish which are by this time in Carliâ—le there to attend until further Directions I have no more at this time to say but to know if Col. Gun be not one that you have entertained for it is said that he is going back again to Germany One thing I had almost forgot they say for certain that Aberdeen holds out still and is not likely to yield in haste if it be so you know what to do And so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 3 Apr. 1639. The day following he got the next Letter Hamilton THis is to tell you that the News of the rendring of Aberdeen came immediately after the dispatch of the last Post and thâ—t though Huntley be retired yet he is neither beaten nor over-run but the chief cause of my writing at this time is that since I have shown the Proclamation to Orbiston and Sir Lewis Stewart they have both been very instant with me to change something in it which though my Iudgement goes with them in the most and therefore I will not be wilful yet I think I shall alter or but rather palliate one point to wit not to set Prices upon the declared Rebels Heads until they have stood out some little time which time is to be expressed in this same Declaration Anâ—ther thing is whither and when to send you Devick and lastly whether I shall see you before you put to Sea which
I should be glad of if it should not retard the Service and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 5 Apr. 1639. A Dispatch came at this time from Ireland shewing that it would be about the end of Iune before the Lord Lieutenant could come with the Army he was preparing for His Majesties assistance The hopes from Ireland fail adding that all Antrims fair undertakings were like to vanish in Air and that he was not able to doe as he had engaged for after he had used many Arts to find some colour of fastening the failing on the Lieutenants part by unreasonable demands finding him satisfied with them all was forced to acknowledge that he was not able to doe the King the Service he had undeâ—taken that Summer yet most of the Scots in Ireland offered their Service very cordially and willingly declared their dislike of the Covenant The King advises about the Indempnity he was to offer the Covenanters His Majesties next care was about His Proclamation for Scotland wherein he gave an account of the Affronts His Authority had received by the Covenanters and his designs to doe â—imself right according to the Power and Authority God had put in his hand withal offering Indempnity to such as should within eight days lay down their Arms some few excepted Declaring such as would not obey Rebels setting a Price upon their Heads and ordering their Vassals and Tenants not to acknowledge them nor pay them Rents But by His Majesties Letters it will appear how he was advised to change some particulars of the first Draught to which Counsels His Majesty did willingly give ear though there were some about him of both Nations studious enough to disswade him from any thing that looked like a temper some carried on by their Revenge and passionate Resentments others were acted perhaps with worse Principles and Designs In end His Majesty having resolved on a draught of a Proclamation he sent one to the Marquis with this following Letter Hamilton I Send you with this my Proclamation as I have now made it upon debate with Sir Lewis Stewart wherein I have altered nothing from the first but what I wrote you by my last only I have added some things of favour to those that shall repent which nevertheless are of so little moment that although this should not come to your hands time enough the other might pass very well As for the publishing of it I shall doe my best to get it proclaimed both in Edinburgh and in the rest of the Kingdom nevertheless you must not leave to doe your best for the publishing of it So wishing good success as well to your Person as Cause I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 7 Apr. 1639. And with this Letter the King sent the following Order written with His Own Hand Hamilton I Send you herewith my Pleasure in a Proclamation to my Subjects of Scotland and by this command you to use all sort of Hostility against all those who shall not submit themselves according to the tenour of the same for which this shall be your Warrant CHARLES R. York 7 Apr. 1639. At the same time the Marquis received the following Letter Hamilton I Have spoken with Henry Vane at full of all those things that were concerted betwixt you and agree in all things but one which is that he thinks your going into the Frith will make the Rebels enter into England the sooner whereas on the contrary I think that my poâ—sessing of Carlisle and Berwick hath made them so mad that they will enter in as soon as they can perswade an Army together except they be hindred by some awful Diversion wherefore I could wish that you were even now in the Frith though the Borders might be quiet till my Army be brought together which they say will hardly be yet these ten days Yet I am not out of hope to be at Newcastle within these fourteen days and so to Berwick as soon as I may with either Honour or Safety wherefore my Conclusion is go on a Gods Name in your former Intentions except I send you otherwise â—ord or your self find some inevitable necessity and so I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. York 10 Apr. 1638. POSTSCRIPT I have sent yâ—u ten Blanks whereof four be Signaturewise Both these found him at Yarmouth Road on the fifteenth of April whither he was come to take in his Souldiers The Marquis is at Yarmoutâ— to put his Souldiers aboard The Officers were very affectionate to His Majesties Service but did not know what their employment was to be save that in general they were to go to Sea When he told them they must go to Holy-Island and there receive the Kings further Orders they seemed surprized yet were resolved on Obedience Their men were good bodies well cloathed and well armed but so little exercised that of the 5000 there were not 200 that could fire a Musket The occasion of this was a Clause in the Councils Letter to the Lieutenants of the Counties in which they were levied that if other good men could be had the trained men should be spared and the Deputy-Lieutenants upon this ordered it so that not so much as the Serjeants and Corporals were trained But whether there was a Design in this God knows for nothing appears to make it out beside Jealousies This was a great affliction to the Marquis for he knew the King confided much in him and yet he saw there was an Impossibility of his doing any thing to purpose till the Souldiers were some ways exercised which he caused doe upon the Ships as frequently as was possible The furnishing them with Water and other necessaries together with Cross Winds kept them some days in the Road and before they got out of it the Marquis received the following Letter from His Majesty Hamilton IT is true that I was content to hear your Advice concerning your going into the Frith it being chiefly to shew Henry Vane that your Iudgement went along as well as your Obedience though I had a care ever to take off from you the envy of seeking this particular Imployment taking it as it is just upon my own absolute Command yet I will not say but that you might have cause to wonder because neither of us expressed our selves so clearly as we might But my chief errand to you at this time is that upon serious Debate upon your long Letter to Henry Vane only with him and Arundel for I dare trust no otâ—er we found no reason to alter my former Commands but were more confirmed in the fitness of them only we have thought requisit to alter some things in the Proclamation which you shall receive by the next Dispatch at furthest within a day or two of this so that you are not to indeed I think you cannot publish any until the New one come to you for I believe it will be at the Holy-Island before you
their number to wait on him Some come aboard and treat with him which being granted Southesk and Innerpesser came to him with a very bare Message asking what he had to propose he said it was contained in the Proclamation to which he could neither adde nor change They represented to him the Rage in which all People were and how hard a Work it would prove either to reclaim them by Reason or conquer them by Force unless way were given for some time to their Follies On the 13th day he received a Letter from His Majesty which follows Hamilton THe length of Henry Vane's Dispatch will shorten this not being willing to trouble my self with writing nor you with reading of Repetitions This I must observe to you that whatsoever either he or I writes at this time is no absolute Command but meerly Advices to help your Knowledge that you may the easier judge what is best for my Service Vpon this ground I send you here a Discourse of Mr. Thomas Hamilton's wherein many things to my seeming are very well said but how far practicable or when I leave you to judge as likewise upon the whole matter I give you my Opinion that if you find it not fit to land all your 5000 men upon Lothian-side then it may be counsellable to send most of your Land-men to the North to strengthen my Party there As for your landing in the South I shall onely name two Places besides Tentallon to wit Sterlin if that be not too far off to be relieved and Dumbar as for Tentallon I shall command the Marquis of Douglass to send one to agree that business with you So longing to hear from you and wishing you good luck I rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle May 8. 1639. To this shall be added the Paper mentioned in the Kings Letter A Paper of the Ferries in Scotland THE River of Nesse is large and deep falleth out of a Lake named Nesse 24 miles long and 5 or 6 in breadth into a great Bay of the Sea On this River standeth the Town of Innernesse which hath a strong Castle in the keeping of the Marquis of Huntley as yet not taken if in this Town and Castle were put a competent Garrison with a Ship and Pinnace in the Bay you might break the Ferry-boats and stop all Passages from Northward of that River The River of Tay falleth out of a Lake ten miles long and one and an half broad from whence the River hath the name which is the main and onely Passage between the North and the South parts of the Kingdom This River falleth into the East Sea below Dundie the biggest Town almost in Scotland At the entry to the Sea it is two miles broad and continueth the same breadth upward till within three or four miles of Saint Johnstown between which Town and Dundie there are 16 miles and above at no part whereof there is any Passage but by Ferry-boats If a few Ships would ride at the mouth of this River below Dundie and send up some small Pinnaces they might break all the Ferry-boats and stop all the Passages that could be made over at any part between the North of the River and the said Town of Saint Johnstown above which to the said Lake the River is not ridable but at some few Fords the Passages whereof might be kept by the Noblemen who stand well-affected to His Majesties Service and whose Estates do lie thereabouts in Strathern such as the Earls of Airly Perth Tullibardin and Kinnowl who if they were sent home with a competent number of Souldiers to attend them all those of their Name their Friends and Tenants gathered unto them might stop all Land-passages whatsoever from North to South And in case the People of Fife who dare not now cross Forth-river in regard of your Majesties Ships should march with Supply by Sterlin-bridge to Lothian these Noblemen with their Forces might be in some narrow Passage in their way and if they could not force them to retire yet they might fall upon their Country in their absence so that they could not both be able to defend their Sea-coasts and secure them from danger on their backs neither durst they all turn back on Strathern for fear that those of the Fleet should land on their shores in their absence The Shire of Perth would be a Rendezvous and safe retreat to all those of Fife Angus Strathern and Highlands who upon this Proclamation shall abandon the Covenanters Party and stand for His Majesties Service These four Noblemen with the number Your Majesty will send with them might be sent almost to their Dwellings by Sea on the said River If the Town of Sterlin were seized these River-passages made sure and the Town of Aberdeen secured in regard of Your Majesties Forces in the North no harm could be expected from benorth Leith The 13th of May the Marquis received the following Letter signed but not written by the Earl of Rothes Please your Grace I Should have been far better contented to have seen you here at the Parliament with His Majesty The Earl of Rothes his Letter to the Marquis or holding that indicted as His Majesties Commissioner than with a Navy and Army to constrain us beyond these just limits of Religion and lawful Obedience which we were always willing to perform It was far by my Expectation and your Graces Oath and Promise that you should ever come in any chiefCommand against your Native Country Whereas your Grace doth challenge our coming in such numbers to attend this Parliament I hope you conceive that this Navy and Army upon the Borders and the Invasion threatned in the West do sufficiently warrant our Preparations to defend these places and divert such dangers That Proclamation that is said to carry so much Grace and Goodness is as destitute of that as your Invasion is of a good Warrant which persuades me that neither of the two proceeds from His Majesties own Gracious Disposition I cannot stand here to answer all these misconceived particulars contained in your Graces Letter but if I had the Honour to see your Grace before any more mischief be done I dare engage my Honour and my Life to clear all these Imputations laid on our Proceedings and I can demonstrate how hardly we have been used without any just reason I dare not be answerable to God Almighty and to that Duty I owe my Prince and Country if I do not shew your Grace that your going a little further in this violent and unjust way will put all from the hopes of Recovery for which both a great deal of Blame from Men and Iudgment from above shall attend you as the special Instrument which I wish you labour to evite If our Destruction be intended we are confident in that Majesty who owns this Cause and is able to defend it and if onely Terrours to fright and prepare us to accept of any Conditions will
be offered that Intention is already as far disappointed as any of these many former But as we are ready to defend so ever to insist in supplicating and using all humble and lawful means as becomes us Mr. Borthwick will deliver to your Grace our Supplication to His Majesty and both his and my mind till I shall have the occasion to disburden my self surcharged with grief at your Proceedings being most desirous as I have been formerly to have all these occasions removed that may divert me from being still Your Graces humble Servant ROTHES On the 17th of May the Marquis returned the following Answer to the former Letter My Lord The Marquis his Answer I Have received your Lordships Letter signed by you but I cannot conceive it of your Lordships enditing for I believe you would not have sent such an one to me if you had not had some malignant spirits busied in the framing of it for you cannot but remember that my words were never other than that I would die at my Masters feet and that I would prove an Enemy to the uttermost of my Power to this Kingdom if my Countrymen continued in their Obstinacy and here I set it under my Hand that I will by Gods Grace make it good It is true knowing my own inability I neither desired nor indeed willingly did accept the Conduct of an Army against this Nation but my backwardness proceeded not out of a desire not to be imployed against such in this Country as were disobedient but that His Majesty might have found many more able to have served him but since he hath been pleased to trust me I will not deceive him You pass by many particulars in your Answer to my Letter untouched saying you cannot stand here to answer them It is most true they are not to be answered and so I take it As for your own Iustification it is the same which you â—ave ever used and so continue but the best is none that ever were truly informed of your Proceedings doth or can give any approbation of them You say If I go any further in a violent course it will be past all hope of Remedy If I doe none can blame my Master for that can never be called Violence which is onely to suppress Rebellion and if I proceed to execute his Commands therein you are the causers of it As Mr. Borthwick told me I expected to have heard further from you beâ—ore now but nothing coming I would forbear no longer to give you this Answer under my Hand that both you and all the World may take notice what my Inclinations are which notwithstanding I do infinitely desire they may be stopt by your speedy and real Submission to His Majesties just Commands And this is the prayer of him who wisheth it may be still lawful for him to call himself Your Lordships humble Servant HAMILTON From aboard the Rainbow 27 May 1639. The Kings Proclamation not suffered to be published Upon this the Marquis was hopeless of getting the Proclamation published wherefore he sent a great many Copies of it to all places as he had occasion to be dispersed over the Country At the same time the King sent Sir Iames Carmichael the Treasurer-depute to Edinburgh to get it published and he meeting the Lyon-Herald require him to go doe his Duty but he was timorous and being threatned with his Life as he was going to the Cross run away without putting on his Coat The Marquis proposeth a Treaty to the King On the 14th of May the Marquis dispatched Sir Iames Hamilton to the King with an account of all he had learned desiring positive Orders how to proceed whether eight days beinâ— now passed since he had offered the Proclamation he might not proceed to Hostilities or if he should continue talking in the language of a Treaty and sent the following Paper to Sir Henry Vane of the Heads on which he thought a Treaty might be set on foot IF they can be brought to lay down their Arms and every man to repair in quiet manner unto their own Dwellings except such who are to attend the Parliament If they can be brought to deliver up Your Majesties Castles and other private mens Houses they have taken with the Arms and Ammunition they have taken If they can be brought to express their Sorrow that they have offended Your Majesty and humbly crave Your Majesties Pardon for the same If they can be brought to supplicate that what they have to say against Bishops may be heard in the next Parliament and as their Desire shall seemjust or unjust there to receive a Ratification or Denial The like for the last pretended General Assembly If they in all Civil things will acknowledge Your Majesties Authority and swear Obedience to the same If they will desist from their going on in their Fortifications and they onely to remain in the estate they are in till the end of the Parliament Though there is little hope of doing good by Treaty or that they will condescend to this yet I thought it my duty to give Advertisement of this and humbly to crave Answer and Orders in writing how far I shall give way and how I shall carry my self Hamilton I shall desire that none may see this but His Majesty or at least that it be not known that it came from me In Answer to this His Majesty wrote him the following Letter Hamilton I Have kept this honest Bearer the longer that I may with the more assurance give you my Directions what to doe consisting of two points Fighting and Treating for the first we are still of the same Opinion that it is not fit that you should give on untill I be on the Borders which will be by the Grace of God by this day eight days except you find that before that time they march down to meet me with a great Strength In that case you are to fall on them immediately and in my Opinion as far up in the Frith as you think probably may doe good thereby to make a Diversion In the mean time I like well that you go on upon that ground of Treaty you sent a Note of tâ— Master Treasurer which you will find I have underwritten no body else being acquainted with it Thus having given you my Directions both concerning Fighting and Treating I leave the rest to the faithful Relation of the honest Bearer and rest Your assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 17 May 1639. And with this Letter His Majesty sent back the Note of the Grounds of Treaty which was sent to Sir Henry Vane with the following words written at the end of it with his own Hand of which His Majesty approves I like well that you go on upon those Grounds of Treaty untill I come to the Borders which will be by the Grace of God by the 15th of this Moneth C. R. Newcastle 16 May 1639. After this the Marquis was assaulted with thundering
can befall me And for your further satisfaction know that nothing can grieve me more in this World than to be sent in any Hostile manner against my Friends Kindred and Country where at the best though I may merit something from His Majesty to whose Goodness I owe much besides the Duty of a Subject yet I shall never be called other than the Destroyer of them and what cause of Sorrow this will be to a kind-hearted Scotsh-man I leave to you to judge Therefore I assure you that if either my Industry Intreaties nay Prayers prevail no such Charge will be imposed on me my inclinations having always led me in this rather to follow your Advice and absent my self in case things come to the worst than to accept of that Employment though I must tell you it may bring along with it His Majesties Displeasure and so consequently certain Ruine Yet I do intend to put that to the hazard and if it happen I will have the Vanity to say it will neither prove advantageous to the Country nor to those in it who once did me the Honour to esteem me their Friend To conclude this point consider if a Navy come probably I must be miserable for what can I gain by it if employed a Discontented Life ever hereafter If the King should impose the Charge on me and I refuse it what the better would you be an abler would be employed in it and I need never look for His Majesties Favour thereafter after and without that in his Kingdom will I never live If I had no other Reasons but these but I could write you fourty more consider if I have not cause to endeavour Peace and believe me I will do it For the Danger that His Majesty will run if he enter into this War I do acknowledge with you it may be great but that certain Ruine must follow I cannot confess yet I must say that his Gain will be but small when he hath gâ—â— that by Force which is his or ought to be his already but what remedy He conceiveth a Kingdom to be lost and two will be hazarded to regain that if they continue in the Course they are in For the Assistance you mention God hath provided for you elsewhere that is conceived to be used as an argument to fright us For from whence can it come From a Party in England Trust not to that nor give credit to a few Factious Spirits with whom perhaps Correspondence may be kept From France Reason and the knowledge of their Affairs make us confident that no great matter can come from thence Reason for they will not assist the Rebels for so you will be called of a King for examples sake and the necessity of their Affairs for we know they have enough to do elsewhere From Sweden Though they perhaps be willing yet it is known they have not men to do it in these Parts From Holland The Body of that Estate hath by their Publick Ministers disallowed your Actions and hath given assurance that they will be far from either giving Countenance or Assistance to you what private men may doe by way of Stealth is little regarded or to be esteemed Thus I freely write what is thought of the Assistance you are like to get from abroad of which Opinion I shall still be unless you can make it more clearly appear therefore I will use the old Proverb to you Beware that your stout Hearts make not your Heads dry a Gutter and make you neglect the receiving of His Majesties Pleasure with all thankful Obedience which for any thing I know nay I durst Swear will be no other than stands with the true Protestant Religion and the Laws of the Kingdom What pity is it then that these mistakes should continue but how much more will it be that they should encrease to a Bloody War If all amongst you would rightly consider what true Religion and Piety is and lay that only before their Eyes there are yet not only good hopes but certain assurances of a peaceable Conclusion of those unhappy Troubles and as you have advised me so let me you which perhaps may be the last time that on this Subject I shall write to you endeavour Peace which if gained the effusion of much Christian Blood will be saved the Country preserved Scotsh-men esteemed Valiant Iust and Loyal not only in this Kingdom but through all Europe and no man happier than Your now much troubled and affectionate Brother HAMILTON POSTSCRIPT For Answer to your Postscript I am not in dispair but to bring it to a good pass if your own carriage do not marre it for His Majesty is content to sign the Signature but iâ— is to remain in my hands and not to be delivered except your Carriage do deserve it as well as Crawfords who knows not as yet how far His Majesty hath condescended This Letter is not fit to be long keeped therefore it will not be amiss it be burnt Let me hear from you with the first occasion and thereafter I care not how seldom if matters come to the worst Since the writing of this the Letter which Rothes wrote to the Chamberlain by Dumfermline was this day publickly read at Council-board His Majesty being present it hath produced contrary effects to what I believe he expected for not only doth the Chamberlain swear that there is not one true word in it but hath beseeched His Majâ—sty that Rothes may be called to an account for the traducing of him in so high a nature to use his own words nay to make him if it were in his Power appear to be a greater Traytor than himself In a word the whole Table was much scandalized with the Letter and no wayes satisfied with the Writer of it even though it had been all as he expressed I profess I have loved Rothes and am sorry when any misfortune befalls him and likewise I thought fit to mention this that you may see what those of this Country will doe when it comes to an issue therefore I hope not only he but the whole Country will take example by this and grow wise while there is time This Letter he carried to the King and at the end of that Copy he retained yet extant His Majesty with his own hand wrote I have perused this Letter and have not only permitted but commanded that it should be sent CHARLES R. Whitehall 2 March 1639. This is set down to shew what his Correspondence with his nearest Friends was and how warranted by His Majesty But that the Reader may not be wholly in the dark about the Grounds of this Confidence the Covenanters had The Grounds of the Covenanters Confidence I shall set down what I had from some Persons of great Honour who were fully informed about it When the Earls of Dumfermline and Lowdon came to London a Person of Quality of the English Nation whose Name is supprest because of the Infamy of this Action
passed over with some Troops and they were encountred by three Troops commanded by Wilmot whom after a little Dispute they routed their Officers were taken Prisoners and some were killed And after this the whole Body of the English Army that lay there marched to Newcastle which consisted of 2000 Horse and 9000 Foot the Disorder among them was the greater The English Forces are routed and flie at Newburn because the Lord Conway who Commanded had gone that day from the Camp to Dine at a place about a miles distance called Stella The Scots continued passing till it was late and lay in the Fields all night next day they marched towards New-Castle and were beginning to be in some strait for they had driven as many Cattle out of Scotland with them as served hitherto for their Provision and were resolved to take nothing in England but for payment which would have been a vast charge to them They purposed therefore to summon New-Castle and in case it yielded not to threaten to burn all the Coaleries which lay on the South-side though they designed not the executing of that for fear of making the Rupture beyond remedy But as they were marching doubtful what Course to take they met a Scotchman who had been a prisoner at Durham he told them how that morning by six a Clock all the English Forces had marched throw Durham in great haste whereupon they went forward and found New-Castle open to them and there they took up their Quarters and found great Magazins of Provision which the King had laid in for his Army and by those they maintained their Army a great while This Loss and Affront went very near the Kings Heart who begun to fear this years Success as much as he had done the last After this the Lords of the Covenant wrote the following Letter to the Earl of Lanerick by one Cathcart Noble Lord AS we have ever professed and declared as well by our Words as Actions that the Grounds of our Desires are and ever shall be the redress of Wrongs and reparations of our Losses and that we will never leave off in all humility to Supplicate His Majesty for the same so this hath moved us now being come this length yet again humbly â—o Petition His Majesty to take our Case to Consideration and grant our Desires We are debarred from sending or carrying our Supplications in the ordinary way which makes us have our Address to your Lordship Intreating your Lordship in our Names to present this our Petition herein inclosed to His Majesty and in all humility to beg an Answer thereunto to be sent with the Bearer to us who shall ever endeavour to approve our selves His Majesties Loyal Subjects and most unwilling to shed any Christian Blood far less the English whereof we have given very good prooff by our bygone Carriage to every one who hath with Violence opposed us yea even to those who entred in Blood with us and were taken Prisoners whom we have let go with Meat and Money notwithstanding that all those of ours who did but deboar'd from their Quarters are miserably massacred by these whom we can tearm no otherwise than Cut-throats Our behaviour to these in New-Castle can witness our Intention which is to live at peace with all and rather to suffer then to offend We bought all with our money and they have extortioned us to the triple value the Panick fear made most of them leave the Town and stop their own Trade but we have studied to solve their doubts As all our Actions shall ever tend to that which is Iust and Right so we could wish they were interpreted to a true sense and whatever may be the event of business we hope the blame shall not lie upon Your Lordships affectionate Friends to serve you Signed Rothes Cassilis Dumferline Lindsay Lowdon Napier Tho. Hope W. Richarton J. Swith P. Hepburn D. Hoom Keir Ja. Sword J. Rutherford Leager beside New-Castle 2d September 1640. POSTSCRIPT We intreat Your Lordship to let the Bearer have a Pass for his safe Return to us The Petition inclosed was presented by him to His Majesty which follows To the Kings Most Excellent MAJESTY The Humble Petition of the Commissioners of the late Parliament and others of His Majesties Loyal Subjects of the Kingdom of Scotland They Petition the King Humbly Sheweth THat Whereas after our many Sufferings the time past extreme necessity hath constrained us for our Relief and obtaining our Humble and Iust Desires to come into England where according to our Intentions formerly declared we have in all our Iourney lived upon our own Means and Victuals and Goods brought a long with us and neither troubling the Peace of the Kingdom nor harming any of Your Majesties Subjects of whatsoever quality in their Persons or Goods but have carried our selves in a most peaceable manner till we were pressed by strength of Arms to put such Forces out of the way as did without our deserving and as some of them have at the point of death confessed against their own Consciences opposed our peaceable passage at New-burn on Tine and have brought their Blood upon their own Heads against our purposes and desires expressed in our Letters sent unto them at New-Castle for preventing the like or greater Inconveniences And that we may without further opposition come into Your Majesties Presence for obtaining from Your Majesties Iustice and Goodness satisfaction to our just Demands we Your Majesties most Humble and Loyal Subjects do still insist in that submiss way of Petitioning which we have keeped since the beginning and from which no provocation of Your Majesties Enemies and ours no adversity that we have before sustained nor prosperous success can befall us shall be able to divert our minds Most humbly intreating That Your Majesty would in the depth of Your Royal Wisdom consider at last our pressing Grievances provide for the Repairing of our wrongs and losses and with the advice and consent of the Estates of the Kingdom of England convened in Parliament settle a firm and durable Peace against all Invasion by Sea or Land that we may with chearfulness of heart pay unto Your Majesty as our Native King all Duty and Obedience that can be expected from Loyal Subjects and that against the many and great Evils which at this time threaten both Kingdoms whereat all Your Majesties good and loving Subjects tremble to think and which we beseech God Almighty in mercy timeously to avert Your Majesties Throne may be established in the midst of us in Religion and Righteousness and Your Majesties Gracious Answer we humbly desire and earnestly wait for The King having considered their Petition commanded my Lord Lanerick to write the following Answer Dated at His Majesties Court at York the 5th of September 1640. His Majesties Answer HIS Majesty hath seen and considered this Petition and is Graciously pleased to return this Answer by me that he finds it in such general terms
Peers advised a Settlement with Scotland and a Parliament in England Strafford's Advice was more severe and the Marquis pressed a Pacification But though their Opinions varied yet their Friendship continued since both had the same designs for the Kings Honour and Service A recruit of Money which was beginning to run low was not to be hoped without a Parliament and their late experience told on how uneasie terms that was to be had Earl Lowdon also assured the Marquis by his Letters that the Covenanters were well armed well commanded and very resolute nor did they doubt of a strong Party in England and therefore shewed how dangerous it would prove to His Majesties Affairs if a Treaty should not presently follow The Marquis little regarding how ill these Counsels would be represented by others used all his Industry to prevail with the King for a Pacification on any terms since none could be so bad as the hazard the King was like to run if matters continued so broken for it was now apparent how faintly His Majesties Forces did serve him and with how much resolution the Scotish Armies proceeded neither were they without fears in their own Army and that many of the Peers and People of England would have assisted the Scots if matters had run to extremities A Breach betwixt the Marquis and the Earl of Montrose But at that time a passage fell out which drew after it a tract of great Troubles on the Marquis The Earl of Montrose had in Iuly that year procured a Meeting of some Noblemen at Cumbermwald the Earl of Wigtons house where there was a Bond signed by them of adherence to one another in pursuance of the Covenant and from New-Castle he continued to keep Correspondence with His Majesty notwithstanding an Act that had passed in the Committee that none should under pain of Death write any Letters to the Court but such as were seen and allowed of by at least three of the Committee But this Correspondence of my Lord Montrose came to the knowledge of the Covenanters and there were ill Instruments who suggested that this Advertisement must have been given by the Marquis which being too easily believed occasioned a Breach betwixt them that could never be made up And Sanderson hath had the Impudence not only to fasten this on him but as if there had not been Imputation enough in it he adds that the Marquis had in the night picked His Majesties Pockets for his Letters Indeed he needed not take such Courses had he been capable of that Treachery for the Kings Confidence in him was such that he delivered all the Letters he had from Scotland to his keeping and if he had designed such a thing upon Montrose it was in his Power to have done it long before for in October and December of the former year Montrose had writ much in the same strain to the King which Letters the King gave him and are yet extant but were never heard off till now that the Writer gives this account of them But the way how that Letter was discovered was this the Covenanters sent Sir Iames Mercer to York with their Letters to my Lord Lanerick of September the 14 th with whom my Lord Montrose sent his Servant with Letters to some of his Friends at Court and these Letters had been shown to the Committee but as he sealed them up he put within one to Sir Richard Grahame a Letter to the King which had not been seen and Sir Richard opening his Letter carelesly the inclosed to the King dropt out whereupon Sir Iames Mercer being near him stooped down in civility to take up the Letter and read the Direction of it and he returning next day to the Scotish Camp told what he had seen to the General who in a Committee that sate that afternoon wherein it was my Lord Montrose's turn to preside said that the Gentleman they had sent must be examined concerning any Letters he carried to the Court and so he was called in and examined But Montrose understanding that his Correspondence with the King was discovered said that seeing others kept a Correspondence with the Court he knew not why he might not do it as well as they it was answered if others were guilty that did not excuse his fault but when that could be made out against any they were liable to the same Censure he had now incurred whereupon he was commanded to keep his Chamber and he called a great many of his Friends to him to try who would adhere to him whereupon the General bade the Earl of Calender who was then Lieutenant-General tell him that if he came not and submitted himself he would hold a Council of War upon him and proceed against him Capitally Upon this my Lord Montrose came and produced a Copy of the Letter he said he had written and craved pardon and so this Matter was passed over â—ut it was suspected that his Letter had been sent to the Covenanters by the Marquis whereas indeed they knew no more of his Letter but what they had from Sir Iames Mercer who read the Address of it and so they knew not what was in it but by the Copy he produced Yet this went current for the Marquis his Treachery though Sir Iames Mercer did often vouch the truth of this before many Witnesses and particularly particularly to Sanderson himself before Noble Witnesses who acknowledged his Mis-information and promised to expunge that in the next Edition of his Book though there are no grounds to fear the Woâ—ld will ever be troubled with another Edition of so ill a Book The Treaty at Rippon In the end of September a Treaty was agreed upon and His Majesty named the Marquis and my Lords of Traquair and Lanerick to be amongst the Commissioners who should Treat in His name But the Covenanters excepted against the Marquis and Traquair whom they intended to pursue as Incendiaries and therefore they could not Treat with them as for Lanerick they had nothing to fasten on him Upon this the King resolved to send none but English Lords conceiving it not fitting to send any Scotchman if the persons he had imployed as Commissioners were not of the number Rippon a little Town fifteen miles from York was appointed to be the place of Treaty instead of Northallertown and the King sent the English Lords thither appointing Traquair and Lanerick to wait upon them for giving them Information of Scotish Affairs but he kept the Marquis to wait upon Himself The Treaty begun at Rippon and after a few days by reason of the new Parliament the King had summoned against the beginning of November was removed to London The Covenanters Demands were the same with those contained in their Letter of the 8th of September about which they continued Treating till the Iune of the next year and so this year ended But here I shall insert a Paper all written with His Majesties hand which though it do not relate
idle in so stirring Times and therefore His Majesty would consider how to make use of them lest otherwise they may be engaged and with them the Kingdom Shew that it will be impossible longer to delay the Meeting of the Commissioners for Conserving of the Peace and what my Part hath been therein and therefore to Consider if it were not fit they were called by His Majesties Warrant Shew that I could not think of a better way to serve Her Majesty for the present than by procuring an Invitation from the whole Kingdom for Her return which Proposition if His Majesty conceive fit for His Service and be acceptable to Her Majesty I doubt not of the effectuating it otherwise it shall here end Shew that though I can be of no great use to His Majesty any where yet I conceive more here than at York for albeit I still say I can undertake for nothing yet I may possibly be able to prevent Evil if I can do no Good Shew the miserable Condition of my Fortune which occasioneth the not sending as yet the Moneys for entertaining the Horse which if the sale of Land can procure shall be quickly remedied In August following there was an Assembly to which the King sent the Earl of Dunfermline Commissioner Dunfermline Commissioner to the General Assembly with full Assurances of His Majesties Resolution to adhere to what was now settled by Law and to encourage all good Motions for advancing of Piety and Learning and it was also recommended to him as his chief Work to keep the Assembly within their own bounds that they might not meddle with England nor interpose in the Differences betwixt the King and the Two Houses But this was not to be done except by Authority backed with Force for there came a Declaration from the Parliament of England which was very welcome to them and had such a Return as they of England desired For the Assembly declared Prelacy to be the great Mountain that lay in the way of the advancement of Religion The Assembly declares against Episcopacy in England which must first be removed before the Church and Work of God could be established and nothing the Kings Commissioner said was able to divert them from this so irresistible was their Zeal They also sent a Petition to the Council desiring them to second their Address to the King for an Uniformity in Church-Government in all his Dominions and likewise desired that by reason of the Commotions were in England the Council would call together the Conservatours of the Peace this was a Court established by the late Parliament to see to the Preservation of the Articles of the late Treaty with England The Council upon this recommended Uniformity in Church-Government by a Letter to the King wherein they desired also Warrant to convene the Conservatours of the Peace the Assembly wrote also to the King to the same purpose The Marquis represented to His Majesty that their Zeal for this Uniformity was so great that no Art could hinder them from Petitioning for it but if they could be preserved from Deeds Many desire Uniformity in Church-Government and that the Conservators of Peace might meet their big words were to be answered with smooth Language But as for the Meeting of the Conservatours of the Peace he laid out the hazard of it to the King for if he refused to convene them it would raise Jealousies in the Peoples minds and there was ground to fear they would meet of their own accord if they were not called which would be an affront to the Kings Authority and might precipitate a Rupture But on the other hand there was no small danger in their Sitting for of that number some were likelier to disturb than conserve the Peace To the Letters from the Assembly and Council the King wrote the following Answer CHARLES R. BY your Letter to Vs of the 19th of this Instant August We find you concur with Our late General Assembly The Kings Letter about Uniformity of Church-Government in their Desire to Vs about Vnity of Religion and Vniformity of Church-Government in all Our three Kingdoms which cannot be more earnestly desired by you than shall be really endeavoured by Vs in such a way as We in Our Conscience conceive to be best for the flourishing Estate of the true Protestant Religion But as for Ioyning with Our Houses of Parliament here in this Work it were improper for Vs at this time to give any Answer for since their Meeting they have never made any Proposition to Vs concerning Vnity of Religion or Vniformity of Church-Government so far are they from desiring any such thing as we are confident the most considerable Persons and those who make fairest Pretences to you of this kind will no sooner embrace a Presbyterial than you an Episcopal And truely it seems notwithstanding whatsoever Profession they have made to the contrary that nothing hath been less in their minds than Settling of the true Religion and Reforming such Abuses in the Church-Government as possibly have crept in contrary to the establish't Law of the Land to which we have been so far from being averse that We have by divers Declarations and Messages pressed them to it though hitherto it hath been to small purpose But when-ever any Proposition shall be made to Vs by them which We shall conceive may any way advance the Vnity of the true Protestant Religion according to the Word of God or establish the Church-Government according to the known Laws of this Kingdom We shall by Our chearful Ioyning with them let the World see that nothing can be more acceptable unto Vs than the furthering and advancing of so good a Work So we bid you Farewell From Nottingham the 26th of August 1642. All in Scotland called for the Conservatours Sitting and said that they must be on their guard The Chancellor calls a Meeting of the Conservators of the Peace when War was like to be on their Borders whereupon the Council ordered the Chancellour to convene them At this time all the Scotish Commissioners returned from London every thing that concerned the Treaty being expeded but the Council thought it necessary to send the Earl of Lindsay and Sir Iohn Smith to lie there for Correspondence of which they gave the King notice With this His Majesty was highly displeased for he said they were either sent to Treat by vertue of the Commission from the Parliament in which case they were not a Quorum or by the Councils Authority if so then he asked who warranted them to do that without his Order yet to take away any ground of Heats or Jealousies he impowered them to go that they might see to the preserving the Articles of the Treaty As for the Conservators of the Peace he gave the Earl of Lowdon Warrant to convene them against the 22th of September and sent Mr. Murray of the Bed-Chamber afterwards Earl of Dysert with Instructions Mr. Murray
sent to Scotland to inform them of all had passed betwixt him and the Two Houses whose account of the state he found things in follows in a Letter to my Lord Lanerick My much honoured Lord who informs about the State of Affairs there WHen I arrived here your Brother was in Argyle but upon knowledge of my coming came himself and brought that Marquis with him to Hamilton whither the Chancellor went likewise and there I attended all three I found them with the same Affections and Desires your Lordship left in them but as they conceive not so able to Act as they were then They apprehend the Parliament of England will be much higher in their Demands than at that time as understanding now both the Kings Power and their own which were then but upon forming and promised a greater Equality The Kings two Messages to the Parliament have likewise so discredited His Majesties Affairs in this Country that they fear many forward enough before will now unwillingly engage in any way which may displease the Parliament yet they are resolved to do their best and I believe say little less in this inclosed Letter signed by all three His Majesty must expect in point of Religion to be prest for Vniformity in Church-Government and if His Majesty may be moved to publish some handsome Declaration satisfactory in that point it would infinitely advance all his Affairs in this Country and from hence have a powerful influence upon that The Parliament hath gained much here by their last Vote and there is a very fine Answer expected to their last Message sent by the Lord Maitland which will extraordinarily confirm the former Correspondence if the King do not something plausible in the same kind timeously and unconstrained the two Kingdoms will shut upon him in despight of what his best Servants can do Here is no Order for publishing His Majesties Declarations and great care taken to the contrary which occasions great prejudication in the common Peoples minds and were very fit to be amended I am looked upon here with great Iealousie yet it lessens because they see I am not busie I am advised by your Brother and the rest for avoiding of suspicion to go up to Court which having dispatched some particular business I have of my own I am resolved to do They have entrusted me with these particular Queries of which they desire His Majesties Resolution if your Lordship find opportunity you may acquaint His Majesty with them They desire likewise your Lordship may be sent down with a Letter to the Commissioners full of Confidence and allowing them all Freedom in their Consultations In respect of this great Meeting your Brother cannot make his Iourney to Holland no Act of that nature being now to be done their Opinion and Authority not consulted but I find them all right set in the thing and truly so respective to the Queens Person it did my Heart good to hear them All the Lords Conservators which are with you will receive Summons but it is not desired they should come down and truly I believe their Presence will do more hurt than good I must intreat your Lordship to acquaint His Majesty with these Particulars to receive his further Commands and convey them to My Lord Your Lordships faithful humble Servant M. MVRRAY Edinburgh 10th Sept. 1642. POSTSCRIPT The King must send to New-Castle Directions concerning his Ships for their Victuals are quite spent my poor opinion is they should be sent to Holland where they may be safer and attend the Queen What the Queries mentioned in this Letter were appears not to the Writer but for the Letters and Declarations the King sent to Scotland they are all of one strain and because the clearest and fullest was sent the next Summer I shall refer all to that which shall be set down in its proper place Only I have here inserted an account of the Kings Affairs with the Two Houses written by Lanerick to one in Scotland whose Name I find not set down but believe it was to Mr. Murray and corrected with His Majesties Pen in some places SIR AS you desired me I moved His Majesty for a Copy of the last Message to the Houses of Parliament which you will herewith receive An account oâ— Affairs in England His Majesty hath not as yet had any Answer from them but we are informed here His Messengers have been far otherwise received than he expected since they were the Carriers of so good a Message for the Earl of South-Hampton a better Poster than the Earl of Dorset came to the House upon Saturday last and as he was going to take his place he was called to to withdraw He said he had a Message to deliver them from His Majesty but received no other Answer than still a Command to withdraw which at last he obeyed then they sent the Black Rod to him requiring him to send the Message to them by him which he refused having Commands to deliver the Message himself to the House But they again pressed it yet he still refused at last they declared that if any Evil did arise from the not delivering of his Message they were free of it whereupon he sent it to them by Mr. Maxwell to which he received no other Answer than their absolute Command immediately to remove from Town The House of Commons were something more favourable to Sir John Culpeper who after some Debate was admitted into the House though not to his Place but as I am informed delivered his Message at the Bar and thereafter was commanded to withdraw It was then taken into Consideration whether or not he should any more be admitted as a Member of that House which was voted in his favours so that it is like their Answer will be returned by him which I hear will only be to let His Majesty know that so long as his Proclamations are out against the Earl of Essex and such others their Adherents of whom they account themselves to be as Traytors and the Standard up for raising of Men to suppress them they account themselves as out of His Majesties Protection and so incapable to Treat By this the World will see whether His Majesty or they be the occasion of this War and of all the Blood which is like to be shed in this unfortunate Kingdom His Majesty hath left no means of Accommodation unessayed for he hath even descended to make the first Offer of a new Treaty so careful is He of His Subjects Lives that for their Safeties He is even prodigal of His Own Honour and certainly he hath not a Subject that hath Honour but will be sensible of the Extremities he is now reduced into I wish our Countrymen may take it so to heart as not to neglect this occasion of witnessing their Affections to His Majesty by making some Overtures for such a Treaty or offer of their Service to Him since His Majesty is absolutely resolved to send no
more Messages as may be most for His Majesties Honour and Peace of His Kingdoms which if they shall refuse or despise I hope we will not then forget that it is our King that is reduced to this necessity and that we will never look on unconcerned where he is so deeply engaged I hope you will pardon the Trouble I give you in reading this long ill-written Letter for had I not been Commanded to it by a Power which God willing I shall never disobey it had not been hazarded on by Your most humble Servant LANERICK Nottingham the last of August 1642. The Marquis took all the pains imaginable on Argyle and Lowdon to perswade them to a cordial owning of the Kings Service Much pains taken to engage Scotland to the Kings Service as the only way to give Scotland a lasting Interest in the Kings Affection which also would make them famous all the World over And since the Scotish Troubles had involved the King in all His difficulties it was just they should study to extricate him and for the pretence of Religion with which the English were cajoling our Scotish Clergy he said he was to be pardoned if he presumed to know them better than they could assuring them that Religion was only pretended by them He took also a great deal of pains in many others to prepare them against the day in which the Conservatours were to meet to which Lanerick came with the following Letter from His Majesty Right trusty c. The Kings Letter to the Conservatours of the Peace HAving been informed that upon Petition of the Commissioners from Our late General Assembly Our Council thought fit that you should meet for discharging of that Trust imposed on you by Vs and Our Parliament whereby all fair means may be used to prevent such Troubles and Divisions as may interrupt or endanger the common Peace of Our Kingdom And as it ought to be the continual study of all Good and Pious Princes to preserve their People so certainly it is the Duty of all Loyal and Faithful Subjects to maintain the Greatness and Iust Authority of their Princes so that without this reciprocal Endeavour there can be no Happiness for the Prince nor Security for the People We are sure Our late Actions in Scotland will to all posterity be an acceptable witness of Our Care in preserving the Liberty of those Our Subjects and Our Desire to settle perfect Peace in that Our Kingdom And We are also confident that the many good Acts We have past here since the Sitting of this Parliament indeed denying none but such as denyed Vs any Power at all and were never so much as demanded from any of Our Predecessors will bear the like Testimony of Our Affection to the Good and Peace of this Kingdom though the success hath not been alike For though We have used Our best Endeavours to prevent the present Distractions and threatning Dangers yet so prevalent have been the opposers of Vs and the Peace of Our Kingdoms that not so much as a Treaty can be obtained though by Our several Messages We have descended to demand and press it unless upon such Conditions as would either by taking all Power of Government from Vs make Vs as nothing or by forcing Vs to quit the Protection of such as for obeying Vs according to Law and their Oath of Allegiance they would have Traytors and so make Vs do an Act unworthy of a King Yet so desirous We are to save Our Subjects Blood which cannot but be prodigally spent if We be necessitated by force of Arms to decide these unhappy Differences that no sooner any such Treaty shall be offered unto Vs by them which with Honour and Safety We can receive but We shall chearfully embrace it This We have thought fit to acquaint you with that from Our Selves you may know Our love to Peace and We doubt not but your Meeting at this time will produce something which will witness your tender respect to Our Honour and Safety and so much We do confide in your Affections as We shall absolutely leave the ways and means of expressing it to your selves So We bid you heartily farewell From Our Court at Stafford the 18th of September This so far prevailed with them at their first Meeting The Conservatours incline to serve the King that all things went very fairly so that they sent a Return to the Kings Letters without making any Judgement on the Differences betwixt Him and the Parliament They also resolved to Mediate betwixt the King and the Two Houses and for that end designed to send the Marquis to Holland with an Invitation from Scotland to Her Majesty for her Return to mediate a Peace betwixt the King and Parliament and to invite the Queen And the Marquis got a Paper signed by almost all the Lords not only those who were the best-affected but by Lowdon Argâ—le Waristoun Mr. Alexander Henderson and the other Leaders of the Party containing an Invitation for Her Majesty to come to Scotland with assurance of Security for Her Person and the free exercise of Her Religion for Her Self and Family so that no others were admitted to share in it and that they should concur with Her Majesty in mediating a Peace betwixt the King and the Two Houses which if it were rejected by the Two Houses they obliged themselves to engage for the King against them This was carried with great Address and managed so prudently that wise men called it the Master-peece of the Marquis his Life Lanerick carried it to the King to receive His Pleasure about it a Note whereof follows written by Lanerick in general Terms DIvers of the most considerable of the Nobility of Scotland and send Lanâ—rick to the King have by the Earl of Lanerick humbly offered unto His Majesty their sense of the present Differences betwixt Him and His Parliament of England which they conceive will hardly be reconciled so long as Her Majesty is at so great a distance and therefore are perswaded it would conduce much for Settling these Distractions if Her Majesty might be moved to return and mediate in so good a Work for which end the Marquis of Hamilton if His Majesty think fit and conceive it may be acceptable to Her Majesty will be ready to go to Holland humbly to invite Her Majesty hereunto in Name of this whole Kingdom of Scotland who will as dutiful and faithful Subjects humbly joyn their Endeavours and Mediation with Her Majesty that His Majesty may have Honour and Contentment and His People Happiness and Security under His Royal Government But the King was jealous of them The King at first welcomed this Proposition with a great deal of Joy but upon other grounds he thought not fit to listen to it for his Affection to the Queen made him fear the hazard of Her Person so much that this Proposition was not entertained which the Marquis often regrated as a Loss
wherein it is represented that your Lordships late Warrant for Printing His Majesties Letter hath occasioned great Grief and heavy Regrate of all who tender the Glory of God His Majesties Honour and procuring Vnity of Religion and Vniformity in Church-Government the continuance of Peace and Vnion betwixt the two Kingdoms and fearing if at this time we should be silent your Lordships should conceive us and the rest of the Kingdom to be involved with them in the like Desires Iudgements and Opinions and lest by our silence our Gracious Soveraign the Kings Majesty should believe us wanting in the Duty and Allegiance which by so many Tyes and Obligations we owe to Him our Native King or that our Brethren of England should apprehend the least Intention â—r Desire in us to infringe or any ways to encroach upon the Brotherly Vnion of the two Kingdoms so happily united under one Head We presume in all Humility to clear our selves and our Intentions to your Lordships and to all the World and therewith to represent our humble Wishes and Desires for Establishing His Majesties Royal Authority and continuing that happy Vnion betwixt the two Kingdoms which can never truely be conceived to be intended to weaken the Head whereby it is knit together and without which it can have no subsistence The happy Vnion of the two Kingdoms under one Head our King doth so much add to His Majesties Greatness and Strength of both Kingdoms that we British Subjects cannot choose but wish that the said Brotherly Vnion be heartily entertained and cherished by all fair and reasonable means to which we conceive no one thing will so much conduce as that the late Articles of the Treaty of Peace and Conclusions taken thereupon about Vnity of Religion may be carefully and timeously prosecuted wherein as our Commissioners then so we now without presuming or usurping to prescribe Rules or Laws of Reformation to our Neighbour-kingdom Civil Liberty and Conscience being so tender that it cannot endure to be touched but by such as they are wedded to and have lawful Authority over them notwithstanding seeing the duty of Charity doth oblige all Christians to pray and profess their Desires that all were of the same Religion with themselves and since we all acknowledge that Religion is the base and foundation of Kingdoms and the strongest Bond to knit the Subjects to their Princes in true Loyalty and to knit their Hearts one to another in true Vnity we cannot but heartily wish that this work of Vnion so happily begun may be crowned and strengthened by the Vnity of Church-Government and that your Lordships with us may be pleased to represent it to His Majesty and Both Houses of Parliament as an expression and Testimony of our Affections to the good of our Brethren in England and of our Desires to make firm and stable our Brotherly Vnion by the strong chain and Bulwark of Religion but as we have said no ways intending thereby to pass our bounds in prescribing and setting down Rules and Limits to His Majesty and the Two Houses of Parliament their Wisdom and Authority in the way of prosecution thereof The sense we have of the great Calamities and irreparable Evils which upon occasion of these unhappy Distractions and Mistakes betwixt the Kings Majesty and the Two Houses of England which if not speedily removed cannot but produce the fearful and prodigious effects of a bloody and Civil War obligeth us in the duty of Christians and as feeling members of what may concern our Common Head the Kings Majesty and the Good and Happiness of our Brethren of England humbly to represent to your Lordships That as we will not be wanting with our Prayers and our faithful and best Endeavours to assist in the removing of these unhappy Mistakes and Misunderstandings so we heartily wish and humbly Petition your Lordships that from the deepness of your Wisdom such happy Motions may flow as upon that tender care of our Soveraigns Person and Authority Peace and Truth may be settled in all His Majesties Dominions Although we will not presume nor take upon us to prescribe Laws and Rules to your Lordships yet in all Humility we intreat your permission to represent such Particulars as we conceive and are very confident will conduce much to the removing of all â—hese Mistakes betwixt His Majesty and His Two Houses of Parliament and be a ready mean to facilitate a happy and wished Peace and continue the Brotherly Vnion between the Two Kingdoms And first that in answering the foresaid Petition your Lordships may be pleased to do no Act which may give His Majesty just occasion to repent him of what Trust he so Graciously expressed in his Letter of the Date the fifth of December He reposes in us His Subjects of His Ancient and Native Kingdom for we cannot think that our Brethren in England or any other can believe that the ground of this Mutual Vnion of the two Kingdoms by the several and respective Vnions to our Prince and Head should weaken the strong Bond whereby it is knit and by which we are so firmly tied by so many Ages and unparalelled lineal descents of an hundred and seven Kings Neither can we suppose that any good Protestant or true member of our Church can imagine far less seduce others to believe that by the late Treaty of Peace or Act of Vnion we as Scotish Subjects are in any sort liberated from the Dutiful Obedience which as Scotishmen we owe to our Scotish King or from that due Loyalty which as Scotish Subjects we owe to our Native Soveraign for Maintenance of His Person Greatness and Authority or that thereby we are in any other Condition in these necessary Duties to our Soveraign than we and our Ancestors were and have been these many Ages and Descents before the making of the said Act or before the Swearing and Subscribing of our late Covenant by which we have solemnly sworn and do swear not only our mutual Concurrence and Assistance for the cause of Religion and to the utmost of our power with our Means and Lives to stand to the Defence of our Dread Soveraign His Person and Authority in the preservation of Religion Liberty and Laws of this Church and Kingdom but also in every Cause which may concern His Majesties Honour we shall according to the Laws of this Kingdom and Duty of Subjects concur with our Friends and Followers in quiet manner or in Arms as we shall be required of His Majesty or His Councel or any having His Authority Secondly That if your Lordships think it fitting to make any answer to the Parliament of England their Declaration your Lordships may be pleased not to declare enact or promise any thing which may trouble or molest the Peace of this Kirk and Kingdom which by God's special Grace and His Majesties Favour and Goodness we enjoy and have established unto us according to our Hearts desire by the Laws Ecclesiastical or Civil of
Kingdom not authorized by any Law to make themselves under the title of a Mediation Vmpires and Arbitrators of the Differences here For the Calling of a Parliament in Scotland His Majesty desires to know what Promise of His it is which they mention Him to have particularly expressed to His late Parliament The Law which His Majesty then Graciously past concerning that Point His Majesty well remembers and will justly punctually and religiously observe it together with all the rest consented to by Him that the Parliament there shall convene upon the first Tuesday of June 1644. And according to the same Act will appoint one betwixt this and that Day if His Majesty shall think fitting who as He is by that very Law expressed to be sole Iudge of that Convenience so the Commissioners are neither by that nor any other Law entrusted or enabled to Iudge thereof At Oxford 19th of April 1643. In the beginning of April Reports came to Scotland that their Commissioners at Oxford were under Restraint whereupon the Conservatours met and ordered their speedy Return The Commissioners recalled to Scotland The Marquis wrote also to the King that their Return should be by no means stopped or delayed otherwise he might expect present Disorders in Scotland but withall he told him he apprehended upon their Return some great Resolution would be taken therefore he desired His Majesty would send down all the Scotish Lords that were about him who might by their Votes in Judicatories or by their Interest in the Country advance the Kings Service in Scotland He likewise desired His Majesty might divide his Trust in Scotland among those Noble persons The Marquis adviseth the King to joyn others with him in publick Trust whose Fidelity he did not suspect that thereby both himself might be delivered from the odium and danger of acting alone in such tender Points and in that ticklish Time as also for a further Encouragement of those who were resolved to adhere to His Majesty and with this he wrote the following Letter to Her Majesty then at York under whose Address his Letters to the King were to go May it please Your Majesty THere is as yet small or no Alteration in the Condition of Affairs in the Country since I presumed to trouble Your Majesty last and writes to the Queen nor do I believe there will be any till the fourth of May at which time it is probable the final Resolution of the Council and Commiâ—sioners for Conserving the Articles of the Treaty will be taken It is still conceived that His Majesties absent Servants would be of great use at that time and the uncertain knowledge if they will come or not keeps us that are here from a positive Resolution what Course to take therein therefore I humbly beseech Your Majesty let us know if by appearance we may expect them or not There is a general noise as if the Lord Chancellour and the rest of the Commissioners were not only kept as Prisoners but in some further Danger By Mungo Murray Your Majesty was advertised that it was conceived fit that seeing those that sent them had so positively recalled them against the fourth of May they should be dispatched against that Time In our opinions there was no Danger now to be apprehended by their Home-coming but there would arise great Inconveniences if they should be detained of that same Iudgment we continue to be still We do likewise humbly intreat that we may know if what was proposed to Your Majesty by my Lord of Traquair Mr. Murray and my self be come to His Majesties knowledge and if we may expect the signification of his Pleasure against the fourth of May in these Particulars which we exceedingly wish By the Lord Montgomery Your Majesty will know how far the General hath promised his best Endeavours that His Majesty shall receive no prejudice from the Army under his Commandin Ireland the same he hath confirmed to me with deep Protestations and truely I take him to be a man of that Honour that he will perform it But the Truth is it will be a Work of great difficulty to keep these Men there any time seeing there is little appearance that Money will be got from the Parliament of England and how to raise any considerable Sum here as yet we see not so even in this we desire to know Your Majesties Pleasure and Directions what Course will be fitest to be taken and if Your Majesty shall find it expedient that we engage our Fortunes for their Supply many of us will do it to the last Peny and none more readily than May it please Your Majesty the humblest most faithful and most obedient of all Your Majesties Servants HAMILTON Peebles 21st April 1643. The Commissioners are not suffered to go to London and returned to Scotland But at Oxford the Commissioners insisted warmly for a Permission to go to London for Mediating and His Majesty persisting in his Refusal the Lord Chancellour resolved on making a Protestation that His Majesty by not suffering them to go to Westminster had violated the Safe-conduct My Lord Lindsay who was ordered to come from London and second the Chancellour in this Negotiation did all he could to divert him from that Resolution but the other said he had positive Orders from Scotland he was also peekt with the Petition about the Annuities and got a great disgust by a Letter of his Ladies which not coming under a right Cover had been intercepted and brought to His Majesty wherein severe things were said against the Kings Cause and Party and particularly the Marquis was bitterly enveighed against for having given himself up so intirely to the Kings Service that he designed the Ruin of all who opposed it The Chancellour came and made his last Address to the King for liberty to enter on a Mediation betwixt Him and the Two Houses adding that if that were denyed he would be constrained to Protest in the Names of them who sent him that His Majesties Conduct was violated But the King was not shaken with it only he took the Chancellour apart and used many perswasions to divert him from it and made him great Offers if he would comply with his Desires for the King apprehended that it might have precipitated a Breach betwixt Him and Scotland But the Chancellour said he acted by a Trust committed to him which he must discharge faithfully and obey the Orders sent him from those in whose Name he came and said much to assure the King there was no design in Scotland to own the Quarrel of the Two Houses against His Majesty and protested he should die rather than concur in such Courses But this did not satisfie His Majesty whereupon finding the Chancellour could not be wrought upon his next Attempt was upon Lindsay to whom he spake with more Freedom and told him in how great a Strait he was for it seemed if he refused to allow their going to Westminster a
Breach might follow betwixt him and his Native Kingdom but on the other hand he could not permit them to go both because of the Reasons he had alledged and the Fears he had of their engaging with the Parliament and chiefly that all his Councellours and Officers at Oxford were so far against it that he heard it was whispered amongst them that they would all forsake him if he gave them leave since they held themselves assured that the Design of their going was to bring an Army from Scotland wherefore he intreated Lindsay would serve him in that Particular which he undertook frankly though he added he had small hopes since he had already attempted as much as he could with no Success But as he left His Majesty he made a Visit in his way to his Lodgings where he met the Earl of Crawford who told him plainly That though the King should consent to their going to London thither should they never get for a great many were resolved to lie in their way and cut them all to pieces ere they were many miles from Oxford This he confirmed to him with many Oaths adding that as the King knew nothing of it so it would not be in his power to hinder it and out of kindness to my Lord Lindsay he advised him not to go though the Chancellour went With this Lindsay came to his Lodgings and shewed the Lord Chancellour the hazard not only their Lives would be in but of the irreparable Breach would follow upon it which being considered by them it was resolved they should pass from their Desires and crave the Kings Commands for Scotland since they would not offend him by the importunity of an unacceptable Mediation which they accordingly did to His Majesties great satisfaction And so they took leave the Chancellour with the other Commissioners going for Scotland only Lindsay returned to London Upon this His Majesty sent all the Scotish Lords then at Court to Scotland to serve him there who were the Earls of Morton Roxburgh Kinnoul Annandale Lanerick and Carnwath but before they could be dispatched he sent Mr. Murray to Scotland with an account of his opinion about the Services his Friends might do him there who came by York and brought from the Queen the following Letter to the Marquis in answer to what he had written to Her Majesty which though written in French as all Her private Letters were yet I shall set down translated in English that all may run more smoothly Cousin I Received your Letter with the assurances of the Continuance of your Aâ—fection of which I hold my self secure and make no doubt to see both the effects of it and of that which you promised me at your parting concerning my Lord of Argyle Will. Murray came yesterday from Oxford as for News from hence I refer you to Henry Jermine who will give you an account of them I shall only tell you that the Scotish Lords who were with the King are on their way for Scotland so likewise are the Commissioners that were with the King You will know from Will. Murray the Kings Answers to the Propositions which you made me at York I am very glad to know by Your Letter as likewise by what my Lord Montgomery hath told me the Protestations General Lesly makes concerning the Armies in Ireland and now when all the Kings Servants shall be together you must think of the means for preserving that Army for my part I know not what to say farther about it I am now upon my going to the King and hope to part hence within ten dayes If there be any thing that hath occurred of late I shall be glad to know it and that you will believe how much I am Your affectionate Cousin and Friend HENRIETA MARIA R. About the beginning of May Lowdon and the other Commissioners came down and a day after them came the Earl of Morton who told the Marquis They proceed to final Resolutions in Scotland that in a few days he should see the Earls of Roxburgh Kinnoul and Lanerick with the Kings Instructions but by reason of Kinnoul's Infirmity and Roxburgh's Age they moved slowly On the 21th of May the Iunto of the Church-party moved that there might be a Joynt-meeting of the Council and Conservatours of the Peace and Commissioners for Publick Burdens to consider of the present State of Affairs The Marquis and Morton resisted this all they could but they were over-ruled and so these Judicatories met to them it was proposed that considering the hazard the Nation was in by reason of Armies which were now levying in the North of England there was a necessity of putting the Kingdom in a posture of Defence which could not be done without a Convention of Estates or a Parliament wherefore it was moved that a Convention of Estates should be presently called The Marquis argued much against it shewing that this was to encroach upon the Kings Prerogative in the highest degree and so would be a direct Breach of the Peace with the King and against the Laws of the Land adding Was this all the Acknowledgment they gave the King for his late Gracious Concessions for this struck at the root of his Power In this he was seconded by my Lord Morton but most vigorously by Sir Thomas Hope the Kings Advocate who debated against it so fully from all the Laws and constant Practice of Scotland that no Answer could be alledged and indeed discharged his Duty so faithfully that the Marquis forgave him all former errors for that dayes Service But it was in vain to argue where the Resolution was taken on Interest more than Reason so it was carried that the Lord Chancellour should summon a Convention of Estates against the 22th of Iune A Convention of Estates is called This Resolution being taken they gave Advertisement of it to the King in the following Letter which all who Voted against it refused to sign Most Dread Sovereign THe extreme necessity of the Army sent from this Kingdom by Order from Your Majesty and the Parliament here against the Rebellion in Ireland the want of means for their necessary Supply through the not payment of the Arrears and Maintenance due to them by the Parliament of England the delay of the Payment of the Brotherly Assistance so necessary for the relief of the Common Burdens of this Kingdom by reason of the unhappy Distractions in England and the sense of the danger of Religion of Your Majesties Royal Person and of the Common Peace of Your Kingdoms have moved Your Majesties Privy Council the Commissioners for conserving the Peace and Common Burdens to joyn together in a Common Meeting for acquitting our selves in the Trust committed to us by Your Majesty and the Estates of Parliament and having found after long Debate and mature Deliberation that the Matters before-mentioned are of so Publick Concernment of so deep Importance and so great Weight that they cannot be determined by us in such a
said Army still in Ireland and for recovering payment of the Brotherly Assistance providing always that in the doing thereof no Resolution be taken for Levying of Forces or doing any Act whereby this Kingdom or any part thereof may be put in a posture of War or under any pretence to bring over the Scotish Army in Ireland or any part thereof without special Warrant from His Majesty wherewith if such as shall meet at this Convention rest not satisfied His Majesties Servants here are resolved to Protest and adhere to these Grounds and to oppose all other derogatory to His Majesties Authority or prejudicial to His Service The Duke by the same Bearer wrote to Mr. Iermine since Earl of St. Albans what follows which is set down to shew how far he was from abusing their Majesties or any about them with hopes of a good issue of Affairs in Scotland Noble Friend THere is so much said to this Bearer by word and in writing that I shall add but little thereto only this which I have often said The Duke apprehends the Ruine of the Kings Affairs in Scotland Time is precicious and would not be lost while we are quiet how long that will be for my own part I cannot tell so many unhappy Accidents have intervened of late that His Majesties Service is much prejudiced thereby I mean not so much your Misfortune at Wakefield as other Particulars which you will be informed of Howsoever think not that I am discouraged for never was Man more resolute to oppose all that shall endeavour the Dis-service of the King than I am and there are considerable men in this Country of the same mind But I ever feared our want of Power and never more than now Resolution we want not but Means how to put that in execution and therefore I say build no confidence but that you may receive great Prejudice from hence notwithstanding all we can be able to do which will be as much as you can expect from Men of Honour so deeply ingaged as we are Having thus freely expressed my thoughts to you it is eâ—sie to conjecture what Advice I would give you are Iudicious and so I shall conclude in a word Lose no Opportunity that is offered to end your business either by one means or other and esteem of me as Your most obliged Friend and humble Servant HAMILTON Holyrood House June 5th 1643. He wrote also the following Letter to Her Majesty May it please Your Majesty I Had not presumed to have troubled Your Majesty with any thing from me if Your Letter I received from Mr. Murray had not encouraged me to hope for Your Majesties Pardon And advertises the Queen of his fears I shall then humbly beg this may rather be believed an effect of Obedience than Boldness Vpon Tuesday last I delivered to His Majesties Council a Letter from Him to them wherein was inclosed a Declaration to His Scotish Subjects which was unanimously appointed to be Printed and Published but the Letter they have written in Answer to His Majesty a Copy whereof I have presumed to send Your Majesty did receive great opposition and with difficulty was carried Since there hath been no Publick Meeting but it is like there will be one appointed upon Wednesday next where they that came last from His Majesty are to be accused as Incendiaries The great Offers are to be made from tâ—e Two Houses of Parliament are like to work much upon the Affections of this Country being seconded with an alledged hazard to Religion and Government from Papists pretended to be in Armes in England and Ireland a popular though groundless Inducement for taking Arms in this Kingdom to which though many Noblemen and divers of the Gentry have hitherto been averse yet I both doubt tâ—e Continuance of their Resolutions and the Power of these few who must and will oppose it The Authority the other Party receives from the Iudicatories the absolute Power they have of the Magazines and Ammunition the popular Pretences they have of a danger to Religion and Liberty gives them so great advantages that I cannot but apprehend great Disservice to His Majesty from hence if the Differences betwixt Him and His people of England be not quickly decided either by Treaty or Force The Resolutions about the Convention of the States of such well-affected Noblemen and Gentlemen as are accidentally now in Edinburgh Your Majesty will know from the Bearer the Particulars being of that nature as are not without hazard to His Majesties Service to be trusted to Paper by May it please Your Majesty the humblest and faithfullest of all Your Servants HAMILTON To which Her Majesty wroâ—e the following Answer Cousin I Received your Letter The Queen writes to the Duke and have given an Account to the King of what you tell Me. I hope the Kings faithful Servants shall be so much the more firm to His Service that the wickedness of others appears and will by their Care and Diligence prevent the Malice of others We had here a mischance in one of Our Quarters by the negligence of Our People the greatest loss We have had is known yet We are not at all discouraged and hope quickly to have a Revenge Our Army consists without reckoning the Garrisons of seven thousand Foot and 69 Troops of Horse besides My two Regiments so that for all Our mischance We are in no ill Condition I have News from the King that His Army is as strong as Essex's and that Essex dares not advance The King hath sent Prince Maurice to the West with 2000 Horse and a thousand Foot the Gentlemen of the West have promised to raise an Army of 10000 Men in six Weeks so that I can assure you all Our Affairs go well And from France except the Death of the King My Brother I have very good News as likewise from Denmark If the King does not press me to go to Him quickly I hope to see Leeds taken befâ—re I part You will give a share of these News to all Our Friends if any dare own themselves such after the House of Commons hath declared Me Traytor and carried up their Charge against Me to the Lords This I assure you is true but I know not yet what the Lords have done upon it God forgive them for their Rebellion as I assure you I forgive them from my Heart for what they do against Me and shall ever continue as I have promised Your affectionate Cousin and Friend HENRIETTA MARIA R. To this he returned the following Letter May it please Your Majesty I Shall not presume to take up much of Your Majesties Time with reading Particulars they being so well known to this faithful Bearer The Dukes Answer to Her Majesty therefore I shall only in the general crave liberty to say that though the State of Affairs here be far otherwise than I could wish yet I was never so hopeful as at this present that no Forces will
marks of His Majesties Favour and Confidence in the disposal of all Offices and Places at Court that every third time they should be filled with Scotish men together with other particulars not needful to be mentioned But against all this it was objected that those who had the Ascendant in the Councils at Oxford were either Papists or men of Arbitrary Principles and the Clamours that always follow Generals and Armies where there is no certain Pay were carried to Scotland not without great additions against the Kings Forces to possess people with a deep alienation from them It was likewise said that since the King notwithstanding the Declining of his Affairs in England would not grant what was desired there about Episcopacy it might be from thence gathered what he would do if his Arms were successful and therefore all People were possessed with the jealousies of his subverting the whole Settlement with Scotland assoon as he had put the War in England to a happy Conclusion And though it was answered to this that the Kings putting things to hazard rather than sin against his Conscience was the greatest assurance possible that he would faithfully observe what He had granted to this Malicious people said that it would be easie to find distinctions to escape from all Engagements and if the putting down of Episcopacy was simply sinful according to the Kings Conscience then that alone would furnish Him with a very good reason to overturn all since no Men are bound to observe the promises they make when they are sinful upon the Matter And these Reasons did generally prevail with the Covenanters to refuse to joyn with the Kings Party in England therefore they concluded it necessary to Engage with the Two Houses both because the Cause was dear to them it being a pretence for Religion and Liberty It was also said often that they owed their Settlement partly to the backwardness of the Armies the King had raised against them in England and partly to the Council of the Peers who had advised the King to grant a Treaty and afterwards a full Settlement to them And that Paper which was sent down in the Year 1640 as the Engagement of 28 of the Peers of England for their Concurrence with the Scotish Army that year was shown to divers to engage them unto a Grateful return to those to whom it was pretended they were so highly obliged For though the Earl of Rothes and a few more were well satisfied about the Forgery of that Paper yet they thought that a Secret of too great Importance to be generally known therefore it was still kept up from the Body of that Nation And upon these Pretences and Inducements it was that it came to be generally agreed to to enter into a Confederacy with the Two Houses So Fatal did the Breach between the King and his People prove that even when it seemed to be well made up by a full Agreement there was still an after-game of Jealousies and Fears which did again widen it by a new Rupture which to these men seemed at this time unavoidable otherwise they found the ease of a Neutrality to be such that the Men of the greatest Interest in those Councils have often told the Writer they had never engaged again had it not been for those Jealousies with which they were possessed to a high degree There was a Committee of Nine appointed to Treat with the Commissioners the English pressed chiefly a Civil League and the Scots a Religious one but though the English yielded to this yet they were careful to leave a door open for Independency Thus the Treaty with the English Commissioners went on notwithstanding a Letter the King wrote to the Chancellour to be communicated to the Council requiring them not to Treat with them since they came without His Majesties Order but they who had leaped over all other matters could not stand at this And now came to light that which had been a hatching these many Months among the Iunto's which was the Solemn League and Covenant which follows The Solemn League and Covenant of the three Kingdoms WE Noblemen Barons Knights Gentlemen Citizens and Burgesses The Solemn League and Covenant Ministers of the Gospel and Commons of all sorts in the Kingdoms of Scotland England and Ireland by the Providence of God living under one King and being of one Reformed Religion having before our eyes the glory of GOD and the advancement of the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ the Honour and Happiness of the Kings Majesty and His Posterity and the true publick Liberty Safety and Peace of the Kingdom wherein every ones private condition is included And calling to mind the treacherous and bloody Plots Conspiracies Attempts and Practices of the Enemies of GOD against the true Religion and Professors thereof in all places especially in these three Kingdoms ever since the Reformation of Religion and how much their Rage Power and Presumption are of late and at this time encreased and exercised whereof the deplorable estate of the Church and Kingdom of Ireland the distressed estate of the Church and Kingdom of England and the dangerous estate of the Church and Kingdom of Scotland are present and publick testimonies We have now at last after other means of Supplication Remonstrance Protestations and Sufferings for the preservation of our selves and our Religion from utter ruine and destruction according to the commendable practice of these Kingdoms in former times and the example of Gods People in other Nations after mature deliberation resolved and determined to enter into a mutual and Solemn League and Covenant Wherein we all subscribe and each one of us for himself with our hands lifted up to the most high GOD do Swear THat we shall sincerely really and constantly through the grace of GOD endeavour in our several Places and Callings the preservation of the Reformed Religion in the Church of Scotland in Doctrine Worship Discipline and Government against our common Enemies the Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England Ireland in Doctrine Worship Discipline and Government according to the Word of GOD and the example of the best Reformed Churches And shall endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and Vniformity in Religion Confession of Faith Form of Church-Government Directory for Worship and Catechising that we and our Posterity after us may as Brethren live in Faith and Love and the Lord may delight to dwell in the midst of us That we shall in like manner without respect of persons endeavour the extirpation of Popery Prelacy that is Church-Government by Arch-bishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-deacons and all other Ecclesiastical Officers depending on that Hierarchy Superstition Heresie Schism Prophaneness and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary to sound Doctrine and the Power of Godliness lest we partake in other mens sins and thereby be in danger to
glad to get it carried on at any rate But many judged the oddest part of it all was their Oath to maintain the Priviledges of both Parliaments since that was never defined and was scarce capable of a Definition and the Priviledges of the Parliament of England were far enough from the knowledge and divination of the Scotish People who in this case must believe all that to be Priviledge which they called so The Covenant was carried up by those trusted with it to the Two Houses to be approved by them and being returned to Scotland the Committee of Estates did by their Printed Act of 22th of October ordain it to be Sworn and Subscribed by all the Subjects under the pain of being punished as Enemies to Religion His Majesties Honour and the Peace of these Kingdoms and to have their Goods and Rents confiscated and they not to enjoy any Benefit or Office within the Kingdom and to be cited to the next Parliament as enemies to Religion King and Kingdoms and to receive what further punishment His Majesty and the Parliament should inflict on them At this time His Majesty sent Mr. Mungo Murray to Scotland to assure his Friends of his Confidence in them who brought the following Letters from the King and Queen to the Duke Hamilton Letters from the King and Queen to the Dukâ— I Find there hath been a great Mistaking about that mark of Favour which I thought fit to bestow upon you the particulars I have commanded Mungo Murray to tell you only this I assure you that my Confidence of you is not lessened from what I commanded your Brother to assure you of in my Name for you shall find me Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Cousin AS soon as I had occasion since my Arrival hither to write to you I have resolved to do it both to assure you of all that I said to you when I was at York as also to tell you that I am none of the least sharers in rejoycing at the Honour the King hath put on you This is a mark of the Confidence He hath in you which I am assured you will make the World see was founded on very good reason The Bearer is a Person who will tell you more than I can write to him I refer my self and shall say no more but that I am Your affectionate Cousin HENRIETA MARIA R. Oxford 28th August The Kings Friends had gone to the several places where their Interests lay to see what likelyhood there was of Raising any Force for advancing the Kings Service by extreme ways and to put a better colour on their Gathering of People together they carried with them the following Letter which was Signed by His Majesty and of which Lanerick was ordered to give an attested Copy to all who were well-affected CHARLES R. RIght Trusty and Right well-beloved Cousin and Councellour The Kings Letter to His good Subjects in Scotland We Greet you well Since nothing on Earth can be more dear to Vs than the Preservation of the Affections of Our People and amongst them none more than those of Our Native Kingdom which as the long and uninterrupted Government of Vs and Our Predecessors over them doth give Vs just reason in a more near and special manner to challenge from them so may they justly expect a particular Tenderness from Vs in every thing that may contribute to their Happiness but knowing what industry is used by scattering Seditious Pamphlets and employing private Agents and Instructions to give bad impressions of Vs and Our Proceedings under a Pretence of danger to Religion and Government to corrupt their Fidelities and Affections and to engage them in an unjust Quarrel against Vs their King We cannot therefore but endeavour to remove these Iealousies and secure their fears from all possibility of any hazard to either of these from Vs We have therefore thought fit to require you to call together your Friends Vassals Tenants and such others as have any dependance upon you and in Our Name to shew them Our Willingness to give all the Assurances they can desire or We possibly grant if more can be given than already is of preserving inviolably all those Graces and Favours which We have of late granted to that Our Kingdom and that We do faithfully promise never to go to the contrary of any thing there established either in Ecclesiastical or Civil Government but that We will inviolably keep the same according to the Laws of that Our Kingdom and We do wish God so to bless Our Proceedings and Posterity as We do really make good and perform this Promise We hope this will give so full satisfaction to all that shall hear of this Our solemn Protestation that no such persons as study Division or go about to weaken the Confidence betwixt Vs and Our People and justly deserve the name and punishment of Incendiaries shall be sheltred from the hand of Iustice and all such others as shall endeavour Peace and Vnity and Obedience to Vs and Our Laws may expect that Protection and increase of Favours from Vs which their Fidelity deserves So expecting your Care hereof We bid you heartily farewell From Our Court at Oxford the 21st of April 1643. These Lords appointed at parting to meet again about the end of August The Lords whom theKing employed meet and send Propositions to the King which accordingly they did and when they met divers told they found much coldness among their Friends Many professed a cordialness to the Kings Service but they had neither Armes nor Ammunition nor saw they a place of Security for a Rendezvouz nor of Safety for a Retreat in case of a Misfortune so that divers of the Noblemen said It was not in their power to bring any with them to the fields but their own Domesticks Whereupon it was agreed by them all to send one Neal Servant to Mr. Murray of the Bed-Chamber to the Marquis of Newcastle to desire him to seize on Berwick which was of great Importance and was at time without a Garison that it might be the Place whither they might bring what Forces they could draw together which was indeed the most proper Place for them since the Counties that lay next it were best-affected They likewise desired my Lord Newcastle to send them such Arms and Ammunition as could be spared them out of the Kings Magazins which were then in his hands they also ordered Neal to go forward from him to Oxford to give the King an account of their Desires that they might be presently supplied He was dispatched on the 29th of August but on the 4th of September my Lord Newcastle wrote back to them a short answer referring them to Neal who in a large one both which are extant told them that my Lord Newcastle said he could spare them neither Armes nor Ammunition and as for Berwick he could not seize on it without bringing Ruine on himself and his Posterity unless
most to conduce to Our Honour and the Good and Advancement of Our Service as you will answer for it to Vs at your peril and for your so doing these shall be your Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford the 26th of September 1643. With these Publick Letters the King wrote to the Duke Hamilton HAving much to say and little time to write The Kings Letter to the Duke I have commanded this Trusty Bearer to supply the shortness of this Letter which though it be chiefly to give trust to what he shall say to you in my Name yet I cannot but assure you by my own Hand that no ill Offices have had the Power to lessen my Confidence in you or my Estimation of you for you shall find me Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Oxford 28th September 1643. The Lords whom the King trusted seeing no present help of Men The Kings Affairs in Scotland decline nor relief of Armes like to come from England were like men desperate and some moved desperate Propositions that according to what had been in some former cases practiced in Scotland there should be Orders given out requiring all to kill the chief Leaders of the Church-party where-ever they could find them setting Prices on their Heads and that with such Orders some of the Blanks should be filled up But the Duke opposed this strongly and said he would take it on him without an Instruction to assure them that he knew His Majesty would rather patiently suffer all things than consent to a Course so barbarous and unchristian As for the practices of some former ruder times these were to be no Precedents now Besides if this were done on the one side they might expect the same Orders would be presently issued out against them from the Comittee of Estates which would bring on an unheard-of Butchery and lay all their Throats open to their Servants whereupon it was laid aside only the Proposition with the Precedents is yet extant and they resolved to see what Force they could bring together under the pretence of their Attendants to the Countess of Roxburgh her Funeral which was to be in the beginning of November But there was some Difference about the Methods of carrying on their designs among these Lords and divers others who were called to their Consultations besides those who were particularly trusted by His Majesty Those whose Fortunes were broken were for brisker Courses and those whose Estates were intire and had the most followers thought it fitter to delay an open Breach as long as was possible This diversity of Opinion raised some Animosities and Jealousies among them so that they fell into a mutual distrust neither was Secrecy though not only enjoyned but sworn closely kept for all their Designs broke out and and yet some who were guilty of this were among the busiest to fasten it on the Duke But the Writer designs only an account of his Affairs without reflecting needlesly on others and therefore here he restrains his Pen. So quickly did their closest Secrets fly abroad that when the Duke was returning home from one of their Meetings a Covenanter Lord came from Edinburgh to meet him on his way and told him to a word all had past at their Meeting as that Lord informed the Writer On the 24th of October the Earl of Traquair went to Court A Message sent to Court by the Earl of Traquair whom the Lords that were trusted by the King had carried along with them in all their Counsels though his Name could not be in the Instructions by reason of the Act that was past against him at the former Parliament With him they sent the following Instructions containing the grounds and steps of their whole Procedure which is the fullest and clearest Dispatch was sent this year most of the other Messages being verbal and so will give great light to the rest It is desired it may be represented to His Majesty that now all He expected from our Affection and Industry here is performed this Summer being spent and he having received no other Prejudice from hence than what might rise from words which we did never pretend to prevent being no ways a Party in the Iudicatories To shew our readiness still to venture our Lives and Fortunes in His Majesties Service which we will make good not only by verbal Expressions but real Actions when we shall see the least probability of Success to His Affairs though to our Ruine To represent the Reasons that hitherto we have not been in Action which have been grounded First upon our Desire of Protracting time the chief thing we had Commission to study in which our Endeavours have not been fruitless Secondly that they not His Majesty should be the first Breakers both a pious just and popular Motive and thirdly our expectation of Supplies both of Men Arms Ammunition and Moneys which we were confident should have been provided for us and without which we never conceived our Strength to be considerable To represent that we would immediately draw our selves together into a Body being thereto authorized by His Majesty if we had the least hope of making it considerable and if we had any proportion of Arms or Ammunition a Place of surety for our Rendezvouz and of safety for a Retreat in case of a Misfortune having by divers Messages represented our Wants and pressed for Supplies with the securing of some Places now lost but still without Success without which many who would joyn with us in this Quarrel of serving His Majesty are unwilling to hazard and divers very considerable and most affectionate Noblemen and Gentlemen have declared that for that reason they cannot bring to that Meeting more than their Domestick Servants so that we justly fear we cannot draw together so considerable a Body as could resist much less offend our Enemies and likewise an impossibility for those and other Noblemen and Gentlemen being only so backed and lying at so great a distance one from another and from the Place which of necessity must be appointed for our Rendezvous to joyn with us And considering these necessities we cannot but be the more tender of going unto present Action seeing His Majesty hath so wisely commanded us to weigh the Consequences of angering before he be able to punish and the Prejudices which may thereby arise to His Service wherein we must proceed as we shall be answerable upon our Perils and therefore we dare not presume to advise the present Engaging of His Majesty by drawing our selves into a Body for many would oppose us seeing then we would be esteemed Rebels within this Kingdom that would be unwilling to go into England which probably cannot be done this Winter though we dare give no assurance thereof but do humbly advise that present Preparation be made for the worst and in discharge of our Consciences and Duties to His Majesty we cannot but represent our Fears of the great Disservices He may receive
Law every advantage his Learned Counsel have suggested who besides many things they have laid before him from the Priviledges of the Peers do assure him that in Law every impeachment ought to contain in it the matter of Fact particularly and certainly set down with all necessary circumstances of Time Place and Witnesses otherwise the Party accused may Demur in Law Besides the Charge given against him is so general and historical so aggravated with scandalous Glosses invective Expressions groundless Suggestions and Pretences false Collections and Inferences seeming Probabilities with cunning Suppositions and Conjectures together with the Opinions and Words of his Friends Acquaintances and Enemies all so ambiguously penned by the Contriver that he may Demur in Law upon the whole Charge for matter of Insufficiency and Form since many Insufficiencies and Absurdities might be observed in it upon a strict Disquisition and Dissection of Law and indeed the Defendant cannot but desire the last words of the Charge be considered wherein his Accusers pretend to be able to prove some of the weightiest points by several Witnesses and all the rest by some and strong Probabilities which words alone his Lawyers do assure him are sufficient to invalidate the whole Charge since no man can be Arraigned of Treason upon some Probabilities to which other Probabilities may be always opposed with equal colours of truth Many of the particulars charged upon the Defendant were done before the Pacification and Act of Oblivion passed in both Kingdoms by which no remembrance is to be had of what passed before it and His Majesty did verbally express at the last Parliament at Edinburgh that the Defendant had carried himself during the former Troubles as became a faithful Subject and one that tendered the Good and Happiness of his Country There was also in that same Parliament a particular Act passed declaring he had carried himself during the former Distractions as a faithful Servant to His Majesty and a loving Patriot to his Country upon which the Defendant may well plead that he is not bound to answer for any thing charged on him that was done before that Parliament and that his Accusers do incur Punishment for going against the Act of Oblivion then passed nor is he bound in Law as his Learned Counsel assure him to answer for any Words alledged to have been spoken by him unless questioned for them within three Months after they were spoken according to the Laws of this Kingdom But though the Defendant hath so far complied with his Lawyers as to have named the former particulars yet it is not out of any design to escape either Trial or Justice therefore he is ready to give an account to His Majesty of the Actions of his whole Life in reference to His Majesties Service whenever he shall be called to it particularly for the Trusts and Imployments his Majesty honoured him with being so confident of his own constant unstained Integrity and Loyalty and of His Majesties Justice that he is not afraid of the issue of the whole Matter himself being so Innocent and his Judge so Just therefore he shall answer plainly and particularly to all the Matters of Fact laid to his Charge leaving the Plea in Law together with the necessary distinction of points of Treason from Misdemeanours to his Learned Counsel when they shall be allowed to plead Answer to Article 1. To the first Article the Defendant says nothing can be more false than that he ever used any such Expressions The Answer to the first Article he knowing well his Majesties Affection to that Kingdom and to the Liberties and Freedoms of it There is neither Time Place nor Persons expressed to whom such Words should have been spoken nor upon what occasion nor to to the People of what Kingdom they were used nor are any of his Actions condescended on to make out what is charged on him nor knows he who are meant by his Emissaries Instruments or Creatures if any have used such seditious Speeches let them be punished for them but he cannot be answerable for other men unless it be proved they acted by his Order and Direction therefore the Defendant simply denies what is alledged in this Article as basely false and forged Charge That he hath most seditiously endeavoured to exasperate His Majesty against His Subjects of Scotland Article 2. by Invectives against them to His Majesty even before their falling off from their Obedience by advising His Majesty to make War against them affirming that His Majesty would never be King of Scotland unless He conquered it which he likewise then averred would be a Work only of three Months time and at the same time encouraging them most treacherously to withstand His Majesty and take from Him His Power and His Rights particularly exciting them thereunto by vilifying Speeches of His Sacred Person That if they awed Him He was such a Coward they might have of him what they would but if they gave him his Will he would prove a verier Tyrant than ever Nero. Answer To the first branch of the second Article the Defendant says The Answer to the second Article he appeals to His Majesty how false it is who knows well that the Commotions of Scotland were begun a year before he was imployed in Scotish Affairs Comp. p. 30. and p. 43. which had been before that trusted to other Persons of Honour in that Kingdom and that the Covenant was generally taken the Courts of Justice removed from Edinburgh the Tables formed Protestations used against His Majesties Proclamations before he was engaged His Majesty also knows well that he had never advised these Innovations which gave the rise to these Commotions nor engaged in the Affairs of that Kingdom but upon His Majesties particular Command without which he had designed to avoid all meddling in them See p. 38. so that nothing can be more notoriously false than that part of this Article is That the Defendant did exasperate His Majesty against that Kingdom or advised Him to conquer them before they fell from their Obedienee It is true after His Majesty had thought fit to imploy the Defendant in those Affairs he did give him clear advertisements of the state of Affairs in that Kingdom not sparing his nearest Friends as His Majesty well knows but gave no advice but what he thought agreed both with the Duty of a good Subject and Patriot He never advised His Majesty to conquer or subdue that Kingdom or to govern it as a Province for he takes the suppressing of a Party in Arms against the King or who were rejecting his Authority to be very different from conquering the Kingdom and therefore as he simply denies the first branch of this Article so he refers the clearing of his Innocency in this to His Majesty who cannot but know best what he advised him and to the Letters he wrote to His Majesty if they be yet remaining The next branch of the Article is of
at the very same time and in the greatest heat of all the business did profess and give assurance both by word and under their hands that Hamilton was the greatest Favourer that ever their good Cause had notwithstanding of all that the formality of the time obliged him to profess to the contrary And not only in Scotland where it was generally known to be so but even some of the Scotish Commissioners did profess to some of this Kingdom that Hamilton had done things which they did not approve but yet that he had been much more Friend than Enemy to the Courses of the Country and had done much more good than evil yea Argyle himself upon a private dispute falling into heat delivered that he and those others did nothing but by Hamilton's Directions Knowledg or private Approbation As also whilst he was in the same Expedition being frequently invited by all His Majesties good Subjects then in the Northern parts of Scotland he most treacherously beâ—rayed them and abandoned the business as particularly can be instanced by the Marquis of Huntly who being appointed to receive His Majesties Orders from time to time by Hamilton whilst he did endeavour at the beginning at Turreff and other places vigorously to suppress that Party was straitly inhibited to engage but by the contrary by peremptory Orders willeâ— to suffer the Malignant Party to be the first beginners by which Restraint the Business was totally ruined as is notoriously known After which the Viscount of Aboyn being cloathed by His Majesty with Commissions and to have had some experimented Officers along in that Imployment the said Duke of Hamilton did break off that probable Course and engaged such of his own Election and Trust who did so evidently miscarry the Business as thereafter they were to be accused by the whole Noblemen and Gentry of that Party Like-as he having got Orders about the same time from the King to send Sir Nicholas Byron's Regiment to assist the King's Party in the North who could easily have reduced all that Country to His Majesties Obedience notwithstanding thereof and of their frequent Sollicitations to have it done he still shifted the Business and would never give way to it pretending that he had some other Design in hand for them though all they had to do was to Die below decks and be thrown over-board into the Sea And how often he might have put Forces great enough to Land and how frequently he was invited to it the whole Kingdom can bear witness Answer To the fourth Article the Defendant says The Answer to the fourth Article it is most false that he betrayed His Majesties Trust or Service when he commanded the Fleet and that he is ready to justifie every step of his Actings there by His Majesties Instructions and Letters which he received every third or fourth day when h ehad that Imployment nor is he answerable for what others might have said of him His Majesty knows well that he did not desire that Imployment for himself See p. 114. but conscious of his own unfitness entreated to be excused from it this His Majesty not allowing he undertook the Service and His Majesty likewise knows what Informations and Advices he sent him and that he gave punctual and ready Obedience to all the Orders he received Nor was his Service there useless for besides the great Diversion it made by the huge Bodies were left to guard the Coast he took divers Ships particularly some coming from Germany with many Officers who were returning home to offer their Service to the Covenanters and his Carriage was so far from making him gracious to that Party that none was more odious to them which appeared in the Curses and Reproaches were cast on him as he passed through the streets of Edinburgh to possess the Earl of Forth of the Castle See p. 144. a little after the Pacification nor had it been possible for him to have escaped at that time more sensible Affronts if he had not taken some Leading men of the Covenanters along with him When the Defendant was in the Frith See p. 124. he sent His Majesties Proclamation to those then in Arms and used all means possible to engage them to a Compliance with it nor had he any Conferences with them in secret when he was aboard See p. 133. but had always some Witnesses by when any were sent from the Covenanters to him and did immediately give His Majesty an account of all that passed for proof whereof he desires his Letters to His Majesty be examined See p. 131 133. Neither had the Defendant any Orders to land his Men till His Majesty was come to Berwick but had express Orders to the contrary and it was thought that his lying in the Frith did more amuse the Enemy than his Landing could have prejudiced them since they being uncertain where he might land great Bodies were kept upon the whole Coast which if he had landed had gathered together against him and had been too strong for him being about four times his number Nor did the Defendant make any Appointments on the Sands of Barnbougal as is most falsly alledged nor did he ever set his foot on Land except on the Isles of Inchcoln and Inchkeith all the while he lay in the Frith It is true he was once very near the Sands of Barnbougal but on a very different design he chasing a Bark that run her self aground there was likewise stuck fast and had almost been taken Prisoner divers Volleys passing betwixt his men and those on the Land but his Boat-men with much ado got him off See p. 138. Nor had the Defendant any Orders to proceed to Hostilities till two of his Regiments were called to the Camp nor could he safely land the other that remained consisting only of 1700 men It is true upon His Majesties Orders he was resolved to do the Enemy all the mischief he could but about thirty hours after he got these Orders in which time he was considering where he was first to make an Impression and did go out himself to have fired some Ships but by a mischance was run on a Shelve so that he lost that Tide they were countermanded by new Orders for His Majesty having resolved to Treat with the Enemy See p. 139. commanded him to go on to no more Hostilities but to come and wait on His Sacred Person so that the Defendant having in all things followed His Majesties Orders in that Service was well approved of by His Majesty Nor can any thing be charged on him from what the Leaders of the contrary Party might have said or written of him either then or since which might have been done on design either to encourage their own Party or out of hatred to the Defendant that thereby they might possess His Majesty with jealousies of him Nor was the Defendant ever invited by His Majesties good Subjects to come North except by one
Letter the Earl of Airly wrote him See p. 140. which he got after His Majesty called the two Regiments from the Fleet and about that time His Majesty commanded him to stop all Hostilities and give attendance on His Person See p. 123. He had likewise express Orders from His Majesty not to think of the North till some good were done in the South and it is most falsly alledged that when he was there See p. 117. he abandoned the Marquis of Huntley who was taken Prisoner before either he or his men were Shipped and the Orders he sent that Marquis were by His Majesties express Commands founded on very good reason that he should not make a Rupture till His Majesties Forces were drawn together and near the Borders lest as by the event did appear the Enemy should have overpowered him if he begun too soon and as the Defendant hath been informed that Business was ruined not by the Restraint these Orders gave but by the Treachery of some of the Defendant's Accusers who were then in Arms against him See p 135.137 and took that Marquis under Trust. And when the Viscount of Aboyn came to the Defendant with His Majesties Letters which were of a very old Date he was supplied to his hearts desire as himself professed His Majesty had before his coming called away two of the Regiments that were with the Defendant and he had Orders not to weaken the other so false is it that he had Orders to send Byron's Regiment to the North but he gave the Viscount of Aboyn some experienced Officers Arms Ammunition and Money And the Defendant hath been well informed that the Miscarriage of that Attempt did not flow from those he sent with that Lord but that being encountred by Souldiers commanded by some of the Defendant's Accusers his Lordship betook himself to his heels but the others whom the Defendant sent with him behaved themselves gallantly and laid all the blame of their bad success on that Lord. It is also false that Byron's Regiment was kept to die below Decks since from the time they went aboard till they were discharged there died not ten of their number so false is this Article in all its branches and assertions Charge That in all his demeanour he went about to advance the designs of that People against the King Article 5. as by secret encouraging them to persist in their obstinate Courses so by private discouraging of well-affected men to persevere in their Allegeance and in particular did advise some Noblemen who craved his Opinion how they should behave themselves in these Distractions to agree with the Country and go home and make their own Peace Like-as after the Pacification at Berwick continuing in his wonted strain of incensing in an underhand way the People against their King being demanded why he denuded himself of his former Commission his Answer was because he knew the King intended to keep nothing of that which at that time he had condescended unto otherwise he would not easily have parted with the Honour of that Service By which he did so wound the King in the Opinion of His Subjects of the sincerity of His Intentions That as no one thing did at that time breed more rubs and difficulties to His Majesties Service so is there nothing by which the People are more readily and easily stirred up to the present Rising in Arms than the Opinion they then and by his continual underhand working have since drunk in of the King's Intention to reverse in case he should prevail in England all the Acts and Favours he had condescended unto to His Subjects of Scotland Answer The Answer to the fifth Article To the fifth Article the Defendant says he ever studied by all the means that became a good Subject and Countryman to bring the Differences betwixt His Majesty and His Subjects to a happy Temper and he desires the Malice of his Accusers in forming this Article as all the rest be considered wherein base Discourses and Advices are fastned on him without naming the Persons to whom they were given and in this he cannot but commend his Accusers Prudence who have named no Person till they have tried upon whom they can so far prevail as to be guilty of the wickedness of owning such Lies The Defendant can prove the contrary by many in whose Preservation it is to be supposed he is more concerned than in any they can name with whom he used his utmost endeavours to perswade them to adhere closely to His Majesties Interests which prevailed on some though not on all nor did he advise any to agree with the Country till he knew His Majesty was resolved to end the Business in a Treaty in which case it could be no Crime to advise any to make their own Peace nor did he ever infuse into any Person a jealousie that His Majesty would void the happy Settlement of Scotland sure he is he said and did all was in his power to root these jealousies out of the Subjects minds which he can prove by innumerable Witnesses and Presumptions and no man durst say he heard any of the Discourses mentioned in the Article from the Defendant if he were in a capacity to call him to an account for it Nor did he desire to be free'd of his Commissionon the account that is falsly alledged in this Article but finding his continuing in that Place gave a Jealousie not only to the Country See p. 146. but to the Counsellours and Officers of State as if too great a Trust had been heaped on one Person and apprehending that the expence and greatness of that Character continuing long in one man would breed Envy and much retard his Majesties Service he desired a fitter Person might be put in that High Trust and that he might be suffered to continue about His Majesties Person who he supposes does remember well upon what grounds he desired to be free'd of that Great but Invidious Character thus this Article is also intirely false Charge That in the Petition to His Majesty for discharging the Annuity which was not so much pretended for that Article 6. as to be a pretext under which a firm Bond and Association might have been contracted amongst all Loyal Subjects for the Preservation of the Kings Person Honour and Authority and a strict Conjunction amongst themselves he could not be induced to put his hand to it until a Clause conceived in favours of His Majesty to the effect above-expressed as too great an eye-sore was dasht out and the same thus dashed being sent up to Court and the desire of the Petition most Graciously condescended unto by His Majesty and delivered unto the Earl of Lanerick chief Secretary the same was kept up to the great amazement of all those Noblemen and Gentlemen who had signed the same and total discouragement of others to appear in that or any such Course thereafter Answer To the sixth Article the
Defendant says The Answer to the sixth Article that he sees there is nothing so false but his Enemies have the impudence to fasten it on him since he was one of the chief Contrivers and Promoters of that Petition as he can prove by hundreds of Witnesses nor did he dash See p. 211. or cause to be dasht out any Clause that was conceived in His Majesties favours which his Enemies with their usual falshood say was too great an eye-sore It is true he saw divers Draughts of a Petition against the Annuities and some of them had expressions in them which the Judicatories of that time would have declared contrary to Acts of Parliament which by the advice of good Lawyers all that were well-affected to His Majesties Service rejected and yet the Draught agreed to will be found to contain very plainly the Assurances of their Fidelity to His Majesty and that Draught being agreed on the Defendant sent it to all the Places where he had Interest and procured very many Subscriptions to it so unjustly is the Defendant charged in this Article But as these Subscriptions were thus procured the Council stopped all further Proceedings in that Business by a Declaration forbidding any to subscribe it nor did His Majesty send any Answer to those Petitions to the Defendant It is true by his Instructions he did empower them to discharge the Annuities to such as had petitioned about them See p. 220. if this was not done it was not only the Defendants deed but was the concurring Opinion of the others joyned with him in Trust by His Majesty who he doubts not shall be able to give a very good account of that See p. 223. as of all the other particulars committed to their Trust when-ever His Majesty shall call them to it and shall shew him very good reasons why they did not proceed any further in that Affair Charge That since he left His Majesty at York Article 7. he hath been still labouring to frustrate the good Intentions of His Majesties faithful Subjects of Scotland and to bring Matters to the Pass they are now at which may be clearly evinced by the particulars which follow First when some Noblemen of that Kingdom well-affected to His Majesties Service perceiving the Intentions of some there to engage that Nation in Rebellion with the Malignant Party here made offer of all their best Services and ready endeavours to prevent the same for themselves and in the name of all the Kings greatest and best-affected Party there he to disappoint those promising and evident Courses thrust himself into the Business and in a very seeming plausible way undertook to keep that Kingdom in Peace and Quiet and from attempting any thing upon this Nation or against His Majesties Service now depending here and to make it appear the more specious without making use of any Force or putting His Majesty to any Trouble or Charges and withall solemnly engaged to break off all his Alliance Ties and Friendship with the Marquis of Argyle who doth make himself so much the Head of that Rebellion against His Majesty or otherwise perswade him to acknowledg himself and become a good Subject and that betwixt and three Months thereafter at farthest the effect of all which undertaking had this result First that immediately upon his return to Scotland a Convention of tâ—e Estates was indicted without the King's knowledg or consent a Precedent whereof can never be shown in any Records which coming to His Majesties knowledg He did immediately direct a Letter under His own Hand willing that Hamilton and some other of his Complices who had His Majesties Trust for the time should declare the said Meeting Illegal and disapprove it in His Majesties Name About the time of the Receipt of which Letter the said Hamilton and some of his Cabal did employ the Earl of Calander from them to speak with a great many Noblemen of the Kings Party and take their Advices in what was to be done and they who understood nothing of His Majesties Letter it being altogether kept up from them declared all in one voice their Iudgments were that His Majesty should disclaim the Convention and declare it Illegal and that they would all be willing to joyn with Hamilton and his Party and take their Lives in their hands to maintain His Majesties Honour and Authority and free themselves from the Slavery of those rebellious Tyrants It was answered them again by the said Earl of Calander His Majesties Letter being still supprest That the King would needs approve of the Convention with Limitations To which it was replied That they behooved either to be very ignorant or unfaithful who had given His Majesty such Advice seeing those People would never confine themselves within Limits or take a part if it should be left them in their power to extend themselves and over-reach all and that they would on no terms assent to any such Course as being intended for nothing else but a hollow undermining of His Majesty and all His faithful Subjects So they parted with little satisfaction on either hand and some days thereafter the said Earl of Calander was again directed to the same Parties to perswade them still to the former Overture but to no effect yet in end lest the Service might seem to suffer by so much difference in Opinion they desired Calander to shew Hamilton and those of his Party that since he was only trusted and employed by His Majesty in the Business their Affection and Tenderness to the Service should make them very unwilling to differ with him in the way and however in their own Iudgments they did no way approve that the King should so far wrong His Authority as to allow of any such Illegal Proceedings which did portend from bad Causes worse Effects yet since His Majesty would do it and they needs have it so they should go along but with one Caveat which was That if the Convention did not observe these Limitations prescribed by His Majesty in that case that they should protest and withdraw presently from the House and that then all who were for His Majesties Service should immediately joyn themselves together and take the Field This being solemnly concluded and with much attestation it was resolved that all who did affect the Kings Service and had Vote in the Convention should be present there upon certain hopes that they should be able to ballance either by Voices all violent Courses or at least to protest against them and adhere to His Majesties Service and Authority in a vigorous way But all their great Promises and fair Assurances were either not intended or very soon forgotten for whilst it was the first Act of the Convention after His Majesties Letter was read to Voice themselves a Free Assembly as any had ever been kept in that Kingdom notwithstanding of the Restraints in His Majesties Letter and that in that case Protests and Declarations and every thing
else in His Majesties behalf were faithfully assured they came so short of that as when Hamilton's Voice was asked and all expected he should have made a Protest he pronounced so doubtful an Oracle as Argyle seeming to question of what spirit it came though no question it had been oft so concluded among them the more to possess others with panick fears desired he should explain himself if that he meant not thereby any Protest who answered that he never intended to protest against a National Convention and that it seemed his words were very much mistaken To second this his Brother Lanerick the King 's chief Secretary rose up and had a Discourse to qualifie Hamilton's expressions and free them from all such disloyal blemishes as a Protest in the Kings behalf so all who were to have declared themselves for His Majesty being surprized by so strange and unexpected a way withdrew and retired themselves from the Meeting in a general Discontent And yet their Affections being such to His Majesties Service as they were unwilling to leave it on these Terms however so badly handled would not let it rest there but would yet put him a little further to it making again the offer of all their best Endeavours for His Majesties Service desiring that since he was only the Person chiefly imployed by His Majesty and one who had most interessed himself in the King's Trusts that they might be directed by him in the matter of His Majesties Business how to carry themselves and whether or not it were more fitting for the Service that they should sit in the Convention or absent themselves or do whatsoever else He was so far notwithstanding of his Imployment and Trust from giving information encouragement or advice as all that he returned them for their Affection and Faithfulness to His Majesties Service was That they might use their own Discretions and do as themselves should think fit which did so evidently discover unto them his hollow-hearted Cunning the Ruin by consequence of His Majesties Affairs the slight and cold way they themselves were used and the ticklish condition he had so mired them into as they seemed constrained for the most part to keep the Convention and countenance all those Illegal and Rebellious ways were taken in it And it is likewise to be remembred that notwithstanding His Majesties Letter wherein He declared His express Pleasure anent the discharge of that Illegal Indiction that they did not only suppress the same and keep it up from the knowledg of the King 's faithful Party there but also did procure from His Majesty an allowance to that Illegal Meeting contrary to His Majesties Pleasure already expressed unto them and the wishes and desires of all the faithful Party in that Kingdom It is also to be called to mind that after all hopes and probabilities of the Kings Service in the Matter of the Convention were absolutely deserted and given over that Will. Murray who was commanded by the King to Agent His Affairs there then desired a Meeting of those of the Kings Party who had already kept these two Appointments with Calander before the Convention who notwithstanding His Majesties Service had been so grosly and palpably already miscarried and they themselves so notably abused in it being willing to study rather the Remedies than regrate the Disease and redeem the Time rather than complain of its loss once for all were content to hear what could be propounded for the recovery of Business which only proved that they would undertake and joyn to re-gain that After-game which a few had spoiled and all given over Notwithstanding whereof they gave it Will. Murray back in his Commission to Hamilton and his Complices that if they would really and even down put on a Resolution to appear vigorously and to purpose in the Service they in that case to shew they should not mingle themselves nor any of their particulars would be willing to follow were it Hamilton or any in what should prove to the advancement of the Service otherwise if they thought that too much that they would be willing to joyn hand in hand and put their Lives and Fortunes and all together at the stake with them and if that did not satisfie but that they esteemed it too rash a Business for men of so much cunning to engage in that they would but approve them to put it to a hazard and they would willingly take their adventure which should they carry they could be very willing that Hamilton and his Party â—hould have the esteem of it did they miscarry or succumb that he and his might take their own Course of Safety without being concerned in their Misfortunes This Commission being home and heartily delivered it was promised by Will. Murray that Hamilton and his Party should be presently put to it and an Answer returned for the more hasty dispatch whereof they sending along one of their own number to expede the Return Hamilton and his Complices being several times convened and pressed upon it did absolutely refuse to meddle in that kind which was all their Answer so that the other being willing notwithstanding of all these hollow-hearted Treacheries both before in the time and after the Convention either to follow joyn or hazard alone in His Majesties Service would they but approve it they refused all either to do alone joyn or suffer others to do it after all which there could be nothing resting but an invincible necessity to know His Majesties own Mind since they who had his sole and absolute Employ and Trust did so much abuse it to His Disservice By all which points circumstances and cunning fetches to bring this Convention to the wished period it may clearly appear to every undeluded eye that he is accessory to that bad Plot of raising this Army in Scotland to disturb the Kings Affairs in this Kingdom that so all being brought to a Chaos of Confusion he might the better fish his hopes and ends from amongst so troubled waters Answer To the seventh Article the Defendant says The Answer to the seventh Article he does not much wonder that his Enemies have filled this up with many Falshoods since they have the impudence in the former Articles to fasten many things on him which were known to His Majesty to be Falshoods but no wonder their Malice does culminate in aggravating the particulars of this Article they being recent and passed since His Majesty was in Scotland and since the Defendant had the Honour of waiting on His Majesty and giving him more particular Informations than Letters or Messengers could carry and the tragical event of Affairs seems to offer colours as is usual in such cases for charging those who had the chief Trust in them But the Defendant doubts not he shall be able to make appear the falshood of this Article in all these particular instances with which he is charged and First His Majesty knows best of any if he did thrust
when the Convention sat the Defendant did often and no way ambiguously See p. 224. but very plainly declare he did not own their Authority nor would give obedience to any of their Acts that were beyond the Bounds prefixed in His Majesties Letter upon which he withdrew with divers of his Friends and did advise and prevail on many to follow his Example It is true some came and asked his Advice of whose Fidelity he had no reason to be assured judging not without grounds that they came to him on design to trepan him and therefore he told them that for his own part he was resolved not to acknowledg their Authority nor give obedience to their Commands by which they might easily judge what he would advise seeing his Practice It is also false that the Defendant procured from His Majesty an allowance to that Convention since the Letter His Majesty wrote was so far from allowing it that it particularly challenged the Illegality and Nullity of that Meeting See p. 232. and the Convention was so far from thinking themselves Authorised by it that they refused to stand to it or so much as to put it on Record It is also false that any such Offers as are vainly and without truth said to have been made to Mr. Murray were ever brought by him to the Defendant or others intrusted with him he was indeed imployed to deal with them to overcome their untoward Jealousies and ambitious Vanity but with no success as he reported and is ready to make good but they venting their implacable Hatred and ill-grounded Jealousies of His Majesties faithful Servants left the Kingdom in the Summer and possessed many with such Prejudices that they infinitely retarded His Majesties Service and divided the small Party that adhered to him yet His Majesty sustained no Prejudice from Scotland all that year which was the uttermost that ever the Defendant gave His Majesty any hope of But it is most basely false that the Defendant did bring the Convention of Estates to the wished period since he did all that was in his power to hinder its Sitting and to get it broken up assoon as it sat down It is also false that the Defendant was on the design of raising the Army in Scotland which he opposed by all the probable and honest ways were in his power and was ever ready upon the least appearances or hopes of Success to have hazarded his Life and Fortune to hinder it and therefore sent frequently to England for those Supplies without which their Attempt could signifie nothing but the exposing the Kings Party in Scotland to the scorn and malice of their Enemies But the necessity of His Majesties Affairs in England did so retard the Answers that opportunities were lost and the other Party had prevailed over all which forced the Defendant to fly out of that Kingdom Order being given for seizing on his Estate and taking and imprisoning his Person and yet Affairs there are not quite desperate but the Defendant had many very probable Propositions to have offered to His Majesty the Maintaining of whose Prosperity and Authority hath been the constant designofhis whole Life Charge That he hath endeavoured to set on foot a Title to the Crown of Scotland Article 8. having Treated with Forreign Princes touching his Claim thereunto and desired their Aid and Assistance to his Right protecting and maintaining such as wrote Treatises in his behalf and Claim to the Crown Besides all which particulars of his treacherous sowing of Sedition 'twixt His Majesty and His Subjects his undervaluing and reviling his own Sacred Person his fomenting all the unhappy Differences betwixt King and People his exciting of each against the other his pouring of oyl into the fire betwixt them both his direct Attempts upon the Crown and intentions to Vsurp his late Carriage doth give too evident a Character of his invincible Disloyalty as particularly his treacherous Carriage before in the time and at the late Convention his juggling in the business of the Counterpetition and that of the late pretended Bond which are so notorious Truths and so evidently to be instructed by all His Majesties good Subjects but more particularly by those with whom by His Majesties special Command he kept a seeming Correspondence Besides divers other circumstances whereby it may be clearly demonstrated that he is of the Party with them that have raised this Rebellion in Scotland namely that in the Instructions given by that Faction to the Earl of Lowthian in his late French Negotiation one of the particulars earnestly recommended to him was to desire of the Crown of France Restitution of the Dutchy of Chastleherault to him which in all probability they would never have done in his favour if they had taken him for an Enemy to their designs and purposes Last of all it is craved that in respect of his unexpected Arrival here there may be liberty to add and amplifie this Charge as occasion shall offer One particular omitted above is not amiss to be here inserted at what time the business of the Scotish Covenant was at the greatest height a distressed Gentleman of Scotland Sir John Ferguson desired the Loan of some Money from Sir John Hamilton of Broomhill whose Relation and Interest every way to the Duke are known to every one who knows them both who answered him in flat terms he would neither give nor lend him a penny except he and his Sons would bind themselves to go home and sign the Covenant upon which Condition he offered to lend him what he sought We do engage from our faithful respects to His Majesties Service without any consideration or interest else whatsoever to make good this Charge some of the weightiest points by several Witnesses and all the rest by some and strong Probabilities Answer The Answer to the eighth Article To the eighth Article the Defendant says here lies the Master-piece of his Enemies Malice and Calumny to charge him with a point treasonable in the highest degree without offering one circumstance to make the Truth of it appear probable and such publick things as the setting on foot a pretence to the Crown the Treating with Forreign Princes touching his Claim to it the Authorising and Protecting of any who wrote in defence of his Title must have been notour and known things and yet no particular is here named which clearly shews the Forgery of the whole on design to beget in His Majesty Jealousies of the Defendant who knows of no such Title to the Crown but acknowledges His Majestie 's and His Posteritie's whom he prays God to preserve their undoubted Right to the Crown And as the Defendant acknowledgeth the great Honour of his Relation to the Royal Blood so there is no more reason to Charge him on that account than to Charge any others who are more nearly related to His Majesty as are all the Noble branches of the Prince Elector Palatin's Family But as the Honour of
that neither the Malice of his Enemies nor the hard measure he had met with at Oxford could overcome his Love and Duty to the King for though he was forced to comply in many things with the Publick Counsels yet he begun very soon to draw a Party that continued to cross the more violent and fierce Motions of Argyle and his followers But here the Writer is forced to stop Papers failing him for prosecuting this Narration The Duke was upon his Brother's Escape used with much strictness his Servants were put from him his Money taken away he was denied all freedom and the use of Pen and Paper was refused him except to write Petitions to the King yea in the Room where he stay'd he met with disaccommodations which are not fit to be named Assoon as His Majesty knew of this which was as long delayed as his Enemies could that Strictness was changed but still he continued to be a close Prisoner And though he always petitioned for a speedy Tryal yet he was put off but for all that severity of Usage his Majesties Affection continued to 〈◊〉 very great for him and he sent him many kind Messages One was caâ—ried by Sir Alex. Frazer which he avouched to the Writer whâ— told him that His Majesty had an entire Confidence in him and waâ— resolved to release him very speedily how his Majesty was diverteâ— from that the Writer does not know But to give the Narration of the Duke's Exercises during his long and tedious Imprisonment is a Task which no Pen but his own could have performed for that great Mind which had formerly dilated it selâ— in gallant Designs and Actions being restricted to retired Contemplations spent it self in thoughts worthy of their Author Here it was that he instead of a Prison begun to see a passage into Liberty and true Freedom and those better thoughts which a crowd of Affairs and the intanglements of Interests had barred free access into his Mind meeting now with none of that resistance but quickened from his present Misfortune wrought a great Change on him And here did the vanity of the World and the folly of human Greatness with all that is splendid on this side of Immortality discover it self free from that false Varnish that had formerly wrought too much upon human Infirmity which raised in him a just undervaluing and loathing of those bewitching but deceiving Charms and he meeting with Reproach and Slander on every side betook himself to the Rock of Ages as to his strong Refuge He was much pained with frequent returns of the Stone which was fed by the lazy rest of his Prison yet his Converse was so agreeable that it took exceedingly with all his Guards and Keepers which being apprehended by his Enemies the place but not the nature of his Restraint was changed And in one of the places of his Imprisonment a Person of Honour who was Governour of the place was so much wrought on by the Nobleness of his Deportment that as from the first time he was committed to his keeping he used him handsomly and with great Civilities notwithstanding strict Orders he had to the contrary so he afterwards offered to let him make his Escape which the Duke generously refused both because he would not do any thing which might turn to the prejudice of the Governour but chiefly because he would not fly from his Majesties Justice nor stain his Innocence by an Escape This Story was avouched to the Writer by the Person himself that made the Offer to the Duke Some who pretended Friendship to him at Court wrote to him that the only way to clear himself of all Imputations was to get his Friends in Scotland to concur vigorously in the King's Service which was then managed with great success by my Lord Montrose but he answered them that since he was charged with such heavy Imputations he did not think it decent to meddle in any thing till he were once Legally cleared of these neither could it be imagined that his Letters would signifie much in Scotland under that Disgrace since his Presence when under high Characters of His Majesties Favour could prevail so little And indeed he had small grounds to expect much from Scotland since those who governed there had never expressed any resentments of his Usage beyond one Act they passed Declaring it contrary to the Priviledges of the Peers And from some of his Friends in Scotland he got Letters upbraiding him for his Services to the King telling him that had he been as faithful in serving the King of Kings he had been better rewarded and that he was well-served for preferring the one to the other But his Imprisonment continued both this year 1644 and the next year and lasted till the end of April 1646 that some of the Parliaments Forces brought the Castle of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall where he was then Prisoner to a Surrender by which means he had his Freedom MEMOIRES OF THE LIFE and ACTIONS OF James Duke of Hamilton c. LIB V. Of the Duke and his Brother's Imployments after his Enlargement till the Year 1648. Anno 1646. An. 1646. HItherto the Tract of my Narration hath been troublesom and painful but the further I engage in it the Storms grow upon me for now we enter upon Transactions so full of horrour that my Heart and Pen begin to fail me for who can without pain and a force put upon himself recount those dismal Passages that are before me For now a Rebellious Party having laid aside their former Disguises did finish all their Designs in His Majesties Murther and the Slavery of the Nations and in so great a Ruine it was not fit the Duke should escape safe it being more suitable that he that had shared in his Masters good Fortune and had also served him faithfully during his Troubles should likewise follow him in his Sufferings But the Dukes thoughts were fully bent on a Retreat from the World into some retired corner The Duke resolves on a retired Life the Kings Affairs being desperate where he might languish out the rest of his unfortunate Life for by this time the Kings affairs were quite ruined And as he was uncapable of concurring with his Enemies so both his late Usage and the desperate posture to which things were now driven made him resolve to engage no further And his Quality was such that he could not lye neutral when both Parties were in so high a Rivalry one against another Yet he could not temper himself so great was his Affection to the King from studying to do him the best Services and Offices he could both with the Scotish Commissioners at London and his Friends in the House of Peers to engage them to Treat with the King on easie Terms On the â—ixth of May His Majesty seeing Affâ—irs brought to a despeâ—ate pass resolved to throw himself into the hands of his Scotish Subjects The King goes to the Scotish Army
that he might make trial of all those large professions of Affection and Duty they had alwayes made This Design was communicated to the Earl of Lauderdale then at London but he as he informed the Writer studied to disswade His Majesty from it assuring him that he knew the Army and the Church-party whiâ—h then prevailed in Scotland would not be firm to him unless he yielded to their Demands about Religion but notwithstanding that upon some slender Assurances got from Mons. de Montrevil Agent from the French King His Majesty went to the Scotish Army the particulars whereof and of the subsequent as well as fore-going Publick Affairs not being the chief business of these Memoires little more is any-where toucht of them than what is necessary for making out the thread of the Dukes Concerns so as it may set them in their true light The Commissioners are sent to him from Scotland Assoon as this was known at Edinburgh the Committee of Estates which was then sitting sent the Earl of Lanerick and some others to wait on His Majesty with great expressions of their Duty and good Intentions protesting how dear the Preservation of His Sacred Person and His Just Power and Greatness should ever be to them wherefore they expected His Majesty would give full satisfaction to the Just Desires of His Subjects and as a preparation to this that He would recall any Commissions He had given against the Kingdom of Scotland But these Commissioners were ordered to do nothing that might raise Jealousies betwixt the Kingdoms and therefore were to Treat joyntly with such Commissioners as should be sent from the Two Houses And as they of Scotland sent their Commissioners with these Instructions yet extant so they emitted a Proclamation forbidding any to go out of the Kingdom without Publick Permission which was done to hinder those of the Kings Party from coming to him What Reception my Lord Lanerick had from His Majesty doth not appear to me but I find he was very quickly as well seated in the King's Affection and Confidence as ever On the 13th of May the Scotish Commissioners presented their first Paper which went not beyond general things containing a Welcome with an offer of their Service according to the Covenant But in their next Paper they pressed the King to send a Message to his Two Houses for a Happy Peace who press the King to settle matters not being satisfied with that Letter he had formerly written to the Speaker of the House of Peers since no grounds were laid down for a Pacification a Treaty being only in general terms desired Of all these Papers that passed the Originals do yet remain Next day the King called both for the chief Officers of the Army The King complains of the ill usage he met with and the Commissioners sent to him out of Scotland and in presence of Mons. de Montrevil did expostulate That whereas He had come to their Army upon the Assurances Mons. de Montrevil had given him that He should be safe in His Person Honour and Conscience the two last were not kept for he was pressed to settle Religion as they desired wherewith his Conscience was not satisfied next His Subjects had not free access to Him but Proclamations were issued out forbidding them to come to Him neither was the Ceremony due to Him as King suffered to be paid Him at His entry to Newcastle and lastly His Servants were not suffered to wait on Him And His Majesty attested Montrevil if those conditions were not made to Him who confidently affirmed it in all their presence and that he had the authentick Assurances in French The Commissioners retired to think of an answer but when they returned they desired His Majesty would put Montrevil to it to declare what those Assurances were and who gave them but this was not done Next they said they would not Treat with the King in his Presence nor admit of the interposition of any Foreign Agents betwixt them and their Native Prince And the Commissioners of the Army resolved that no suspected Person should be suffered to wait on the King with which His Majesty was highly displeased and for some days would not eat in publick but only in his Chamber But because there were many in the Army who would have engaged cordially for the King on any terms to lesâ—en the apprehension of this they got a Petition to be signed by almost all the Considerable Officers of the Army yet extant that His Majesty would settle Religion according to the Covenant and that He would enter into it Himself and authorize it by His Command On the 18th of May His Majesty wrote another Letter to the Two Houses desiring them to send Propositions for Peace and in order to that The King moves for a Treaty He again offered to put the Militia into their hands for 7 years as had been offered at Vxbridge He demanded also a Safe-conduct for sending Orders to stop all further Proceedings in Ireland since He was resolved to leave the management of that War wholly to the Two Houses He shewed His Letter to the Scotish Commissioners but because it contained no Offer about Religion they were not satisfied with it yet it was sent The next thing the Commissioners from Scotland moved was that His Majesty would recall the Commissions He had given out against the Scotish Nation for the clearing whereof somewhat must be resumed that passed in those years which I have run over so hastily In the beginning of the year 1644. the King gave a Commission to the Marquis of Montrose A short Account of Montrose's Affairs to see what could be done in Scotland by Force for diverting the Army that was then entring into England He had great hopes of making a strong Party in Scotland and doubted not but he should be able with the Assistance Antrim undertook to send him out of Ireland to give the Scotish Army work enough at home but his hopes failed him for all were so over-awed by the Power of the Covenanters that none would stir till about the end of the year Some came out of Ireland but far short of the number that was promised and with these and a few of the Scotish Nation he adventured to disturb the Covenanters the particular Narration of whose Enterprizes is not to be here prosecuted This was judged by all a bold and desperate Attempt for as his Force was small so they wanted Arms and every thing necessary Some of the Wisest of the Covenanters advised them not to engage with him in any Action except on terms full of advantage but to follow him up and down whither he went securing the Country from Spoil and Plunder for they judged that his Men being so unprovided as they understood they were would not hold out long in the Hills but be forced either to lay down their Arms or break out in Mutinies among themselves whereby they should have been starved with
him much against his Heart for he had stood out against all the Importunities of his Enemies till the very morning he came to Oxford in which most of the whole Court came about him and said they would all desert him if He yielded not to their Desires The Duke professed he was fully satisfied that His Majesty judged him Innocent and that his Heart was still what it had ever been to His Service but he saw himself in no capacity of being further useful to His Majesty since these Iealousies would be ever hanging over his Head though His Majesty were free of them Things were now brought to great extremities so that the success of any Service might be laid on him seemed not only doubtful but desperate Besides he had no reason to think that cloud of Misfortunes which did hitherto hang over all his Actions was yet broken or dissipated and therefore he had particular reason to apprehend cross Events would yet follow his Attempts but he knew the World would be so unjust as to impute them to his Resentments and count them not casual but designed Miscarriages wherefore he desired permission to go abroad into some corner of the World where he might enjoy a private Retirement But the Kings Answer to this was that he looked on it as a well-couched Resentment adding he did not expect he would now leave him when he needed his Assistance most and this overcame his Resolution for that time therefore he frankly desired His Majesty would lay his Commands on him And the first of them gave occasion to a very unexampled and sublime exercise of his Vertue for at this time the King was in great perplexity about Montrose his Affairs The King orders the Duke to do what he could for rescuing Montrose since to leave him to the fury of his Enemies for having served him faithfully was so contrary to his Honour and Conscience that the King abhorred the thought of it on the other hand he could not preserve him for having recalled his Commission his further Actings were legally Treasonable and there was no way remaining to get him out of their hands since the King had no Ships for his Transportation and the fury against him was so great that they would hear of no Conditions unless he rendered himself to their Discretion wherefore the King proposed it to the Duke to do what in him lay to extricate him out of this Strait for the known enmity that was betwixt the Duke and Montrose would make his Advices in that particular less suspected An ordinary Vertue would have judged it sufficient not to have revenged Injuries and to have dispensed with the remembrance of them but it must be confessed to be a high Instance of Christianity to repay Injuries while the smart and sense of them was yet so fresh with so great Generosity He recommended the care of this to that Noble Gentleman Collonel Lockhart who was in Command under Middleton that led the Forces which were sent against him and had much power over him being his intimate Friend and did then begin to shew those eminent Qualities which made him afterwards be so much esteemed over Europe and his death be so Universally lamented Middleton treated with Montrose and took Lockhart with him to the Interview who told Montrose what Commands were laid on him by the Duke to serve him Montrose seeing his danger was willing to Capitulate with Middleton that they should lay down their Armes and retire to their Houses those only excepted who were attainted by the Acts of their Pretended Parliament who should be suffered to go beyond Sea within a few days after the Agreement This being done the Kirk-Party made great opposition to the Ratification of it in the Committee of Estates nor could it have been carried but by the Interest the Duke and his Brother had there who pressed it with much zeal This hath been often owned by Midleton and was avouched to the Writer by Sir William Lockhart who added That never did the Duke or his Brother lay their Commands on him in more pressing terms than in this particular about Montrose's Preservation The King being freed from this troublesom Intrigue The King is earnestly pressed to yield to the Propositions the next care was what Answer should be given to the Propositions for Peace that were every day expected The Duke prest him most earnestly to yield to them how unreasonable soever they might seem and particularly in the point of Religion for without full satisfaction in that nothing would please the Scotish Nation nor the City of London by whom only His Majesty could now hope to be preserved and they would hear of nothing short of the Abolition of Episcopacy and the Kings Taking the Covenant But were those granted he found a willingness in them to interpose for Moderating the other Propositions particularly those of the Militia and about the Delinquents he therefore intreated His Majesty to consider the Danger He was now in Foreign Aid was not to be looked for and he could not apprehend that Scotland would engage for him if the case varied nothing by His â—oncessions since they could not heretofore be kept in a Neutrality would His Majesty therefore for a Form of Government hazard the loss of his Crowns or if He was so Noble as to despise any Prejudice Himself might feel yet he besought Him to consider His Royal Posterity who by His stiffness would be ruined and to have pity on His Dominions which lay bleeding in that long tract of Civil Wars And though His Majesty had not full clearness in His Conscience about it yet he was sure the matter seemed of small Importance in it self though it became very great by the effects it might produce and he was confident if it were a sin God would never lay it to His charge since His Inducements to it were so strong and unavoidable All this he did not say from his own sense of these Propositions since himself thought His Majesties Concessions were such as might give full satisfaction but that he saw things were in that state that nothing without satisfaction in the point of Religion could bring them to any Settlement This was often repeated to the King both by him and his Brother as well in their Letters as Discourses But His Majesty said His Conscience was dearer to Him than His Crown But the King resolves to adhere firmly to his Conscience and He would willingly run the hazard of all His Crowns below rather than endanger that above that hitherto He had received no satisfaction to His Conscience in these two Great Points at which He stuck and till that were done no Consideration whatsoever would prevail The Quiet of His Kingdoms and the Settlement of His Throne were indeed to be purchased at any rate yet the Peace of His Conscience must be preferred by Him to all things And on these grounds did His Majesty still continue unshaken notwithstanding all
hazards The Propositions were brought from the Two Houses about the middle of Iuly and a speedy answer was craved to them The Propositions are brought to the King But for an account of His Majesties Thoughts of them I cannot give it better than by setting down a written account of them in a Letter sent to the Earl of Lauderdale at His Majesties Command by Sir Robert Murray THe Duty which I conceive every good Subject owes His Majesties first Thoughts of them to use his utmost Endeavours how weak soever for the furtherance of the happy Peace of these afflicted Kingdoms hath made me take the boldness to talk with the King upon the Propositions to see how far he can be induced to yield to them And although to every particular I cannot promise you an exact account because there are divers things in them which neither He nor I understand yet to the main Points I shall and such as I hope may be a good ground-work for happy Conclusions First then for Religion I find His Majesty really Conscientious and not superstitiously Scrupulous wherefore until He be better satisfied the uttermost He can be brought to is that He will be content that Presbyterial Government be generally established within this Kingdom by Act of Parliament for three years provided that He and all those of His Opinion may freely enjoy their Consciences according to the practices in Queen Elizabeth 's and King James 's Times Now how to do this would be too long for a Letter but as there are Examples so I doubt not to shew you more than one way to do it so willing ears may be brought to such a Motion and I assure you His Majesty is most willing to hearken and seek after information to the end He may be satisfied how with a safe Conscience He may give you full satisfaction herein but this Proviso that His Majesty grants will probably be but temporary For the Militia I can neither see inclinations in His Majesty to relinquish nor can I find Arguments to perswade him to it nevertheless I perceive so great inclinations in Him to strain to the uttermost to give His Subjects all just Satisfaction especially in what concerns the securing of their Fears that He will be content for Ten years the Two Houses should dispose of the Militia by Act of Parliament in the hands of such and so many persons as they shall name as likewise to change them within the said time and appoint others in their Places as they shall think fit but after the expiration of the said Time to return to the Crown as Queen Elizabeth and King James enjoyed it Concerning Delinquents His Majesties Opinion is that a good Act of Oblivion is the best way to bind up a Peace after Intestine Troubles it having been the Wisdom of other Kingdoms most usually and with good success to grant general Pardons with very few or no Exceptions whereby the numerous Discontentments of all sorts of People which are the seeds and fuel to future Disorders might be totally extinguished and His Majesty further conceives that He cannot desert so many gallant Persons of Condition and Fortune who have engaged themselves with Him only out of a sense of Duty without a perpetual and irrecoverable Dishonour As for Offices though His Majesty judges that the Disposal of them is a necessary Flower of the Crown yet He is content for this time to accept of the Nomination of them from the Two Houses to be enjoyed by these persons quam diu se bene gesserint so that after Vacancies they return to be disposed of as before I unwillingly mention Ireland because His Majesties Publick Faith being engaged how dare I speak to Him to violate that which is and must be all our Security but even in this will I pawn my Life He will prove Himself a zealous Protector of Protestants and a constant Maintainer of Sovereign Power My Conclusion is that if upon these grounds a Conference may be had betwixt His Majesty and the Two Houses I will engage any thing that an Honest man can that these Kingdoms will be shortly happy in a firm Peace which if it should fail on our part for our not hearing of our Soveraign it would be an unparalelled Misfortune not without Infamy These were His Majesties private Thoughts but His publick Answer inclined more to a Denial which when it was brought to Westminster was entertained both with Joy and Sorrow The King does not yield to the Propositions according to the inclinations of the several Parties The Independents and those of the Army feared nothing so much as the Kings granting them for in that case they saw there could be no colour for keeping up an Army and in the House of Commons when Thanks were Voted to the Commissioners that had been with the King for their pains one Member whispered another in the ear that they owed more Thanks to the King than any body and in another corner an honest Member saying to another what shall become of us since the King refuseth these Propositions the other answered nay what had become of us if He had granted them The Independent Party upon this moved The Houses go on to high Resolutions but are stopped by the Scotish Commissioners that no more Addresses should be made and that His Majesties Person should be demanded and the Army commanded Northward to see it executed which had been infallibly done had not the Scotish Commissioners given them in some Papers complaining of many Violations of the Treaty and the Arrears due to the Army The King had also desired a Personal Treaty near London and the Scots seconded it but the obtaining it was impossible for all this time the Scotish Commissioners and the English whereof the greatest part were of the Independent Faction were in no good terms As for the Arrears of their Pay the Two Houses talked of offering five hundred thousand pounds Sterling whereof an hundred and fifty thousand should be paid presently that so they might be rid of their Army which they said was no more necessary in England and a Complaint being made against some who spoke and wrote in prejudice of the Scotish Nation an Ordinance was debated for punishing them The Independents Imployed all their Strength against it Cromwell spoke most vehemently that it was to discourage their Friends and to encourage their Enemies but Hollis took him up so sharply for calling base Libellers Friends that he was glad to recant When it went to the Vote it run near an equality for 102 were against it and 132 for it so quickly were the Services of their dear Brethren of Scotland forgotten At this time the King sent my Lords of Argyle The King employes Argyle at London for obtaining a Personal Treaty Lowdon and Dumfermline to London Their Instructions were to deal for a Personal Treaty near London to get some of the Kings faithfullest Servants to be suffered
Grounds therefore the Duke resolved on a present abandoning of Affairs and of retiring from the World Lanerick was so angry at this Design that he spared nothing that either his Affection or Wit could suggest to divert him from that desperate Resolution as he termed it He told him could he not be Religious but he must turn a Monk and did he not think it best to serve God in that Station whereunto he had called him or must he reject the choice of Gods Providence and turn his own Disposer and was he so mean-spirited as to abandon matters because of the difficulties that were in theâ— But all he could devise was not like to prevail for the Duke protested it was impossible for him to look on and see His Majesties Ruin which was inevitable upon the Grounds he went on At this time the Independents The Independents cajole the King fearing the extremity to which the King was driven might force him to consent to any thing upon which a Settlement might follow betook themselves to strange Methods to obstruct it they therefore gave some hopes that they would be willing to dispense with the imposing of the Covenant and consent to a Toleration of Episcopacy and the Liturgy provided they might be satisfied in other points This suiting so well with the Kings Inclinations had too good a hearing from him but my Lord Lauderdale wrote from London very warmly for undeceiving the King But Lauderdale disabuses his Majesty assuring him that he infallibly knew their Designs were the Ruin of Monarchy and the Destruction of the King and His Posterity and though they might cajole His Majesty with some smooth Propositions those were meant for His Ruine that they might once divide Him from His Parliaments after which they would destroy both Him and them were it in their power But if the King would now consent to the Propositions all would go right and in spight of the Devil and the Independents both he would be quickly on His Throne but Delays were full of danger for they that wished well to the King were becoming daily more heartless and the other Party grew in their Insolence and the Earl of Essex his Death at that time had given the greatest blow to the Kings Affairs they could have met with This he continued to represent by many Letters both to the King and those about Him yet His Majesty was much wrought upon to give credit to those Offers of the Sectaries which made Him the less apprehensive of hazard At length when the Duke saw His Majesty immoveable The Duke obtains His Majesties permission to retire he begged His permission to retire But the King resisted that with so much reason and affection that in the whole Course of His Favours to him there had not been any since the business of Ochiltry wherein He had more obliged him than by the tenderness that then appeared in him Yet the Duke was so importunate that at length the King seemed to give way to it at least the Duke understood it so whereupon with as sad a heart as ever man had he took leave of the King which he apprehended to be his last Farewell and it proved to be so indeed except a transient view he had of Him at Windsor So he left the King and carried home with him a heart so fraughted with Melancholy that all could be done was not able to rouse him out of it and neither the tears of his dying Mother nor the intreaties of his Friends nor the constant persecution of his Brother who was much vexed at it were able to divert him from his Resolution for having overcome the Kings dislike of it which was stronger than all other things with him he was proof against every thing else But His Majesty quickly repented Him of that tacit consent He seemed to give and therefore sent after him this handsom Letter Hamilton I Have so much to write and so little time for it that this Letter will be suitable to the Times Which His Majesty retracts by His Letter without Method or Reason and yet you will find Lusty Truths in it which puts Me again out of fashion but the fitter for him to whom I write Now to My business but lest I should now forget it I must first tell you that those at London think to get Me into their hands by telling Our Country-men that they do not intend to make Me a Prisoner O No by No means but only to give Me an honourable Guard forsooth to attend Me continually for the security of My Person wherefore I must tell you and 't is so far from a secret that I desire every one should know it only for the way I leave it to you to manage it for My best advantage that I will not be left in England when this Army retires and these Garisons are rendred without a visible violent force upon My Person unless clearly and according to the old way of understanding I may remain a Free-man and that no Attendant be forced upon Me upon any pretence whatsoever So much for that A Discourse yesternight with Rob. Murray was the cause of this Letter having no such Intention before because I esteemed you a man no more of this part of the World believing your Resolutions to be like the Laws of the Medes and Persians But however he shewed Me such Reasons that I found it fit to do what I am doing for I confess one mans errour is no just excuse for anothers omission which is to stay your forreign Iourney by perswasion As for the Arguments I refer you to Robin only I will undertake to tell you some positive Truths the chief whereof is That it is not fit for you to go then It is less shame to recant than to persist in an Errour My last is By going you take away from Me the means of shewing My Self Your most assured real faithful constant Friend CHARLES R. New-Castle September 26th 1646. But this Letter will be lame unless made up with the Cover that went about it from Sir Robert Murray which was as he wrote in his next almost wholly the Kings words and not only his sense for the King the night before falling in Discourse with Sir Robert about the Duke discovered very fully the Constancy of His Royal kindness to him whereupon he laid His Commands on Sir Robert to put him in mind of the Inconveniences his obstinacy in that Resolution would heap upon him and mentioned them these are Sir Robert's words with a Friendliness that related not to his own Concernments Indeed they are such as the very apprehension of them cannot but deeply wound a Soul so great as yours They are briefly these The withdrawing your self at this time will be believed to proceed from a tacit Ioy at the appearance of the bad Success of his Affairs or rather out of a design to contribute to it under the disguise of a seeming Retiredness and
Discontent Constructions which are not possible for him to make but obvious to malevolent humours That although you should not be suspected to be any ways accessory to disloyal Courses it will be said you are one of those who could have best hindred them That your Countrey and Friends may say you have deserted them in their greatest Exigences and that Differences may be reconciled betwixt His Majesty and His Subjects by the endeavours of others These Commands were both peremptory and obliging so that they could not fail of conquering all his Resistance and carrying his Obedience after them which were strengthened from the Letter he had at that same time from Her Majesty which follows Cousin THe account the King hath given me of your Aâ—fection for His Interest and those marks of it which from other hands have met me do so sensibly affect me that without any difficulty or scruple I do now entertain you with my Acknowledgments and Resentments of it before I have heard from you and I assure you of the satisfaction I shall ever have of the Continuance of it from you which I shall desire may be as intire and full as the Returns I shall study to make to you being resolved to lay hold on all occasiâ—ns by which I may discover my Friendship for you and to express the Esteem I have of your Friendship by all means that may depend on my cares which I shall imploy in giving you day by day new Proofs that I am and ever shall be Your affectionate Cousin and Friend HENRIETA MARIA R. St. Germanes 22th September Upon these Intreaties and Assurances he was made to change his purpose though he could not so easily part with his Melancholy thoughts which he expressed in this following Letter May it please Your Sacred Majesty THe Reasons You were pleased to offer to my Brother And writes to the King and Sir Robert Murray for diverting my Resolution of leaving Your Majesties Dominions at this time were I confess of strength enough to have fixed me in any place of the World where Your Majesties Service was concerned but now seeing Your Majesty hath honoured me so much as by Your Gracious Letter Your Self to shew me still Your dislike thereof how dare I dispute what Your Majesty thinks unfit and now Sir the Thoughts I formerly had of leaving as it were the World because I would not be a witness of what I feared Your Majesties Fall since as I conceive I could not be instrumental to Your Service or Preservation upon the Grounds Your Majesty went on shall be changed into a Resolution of being most miserable in Your Dominions if it shall not please God to deliver You out of those Difficulties Your Majesty is in for I take God to witness upon Your Happiness depends my greatest worldly Ioy how unfortunately soever I have of late been misunderstood And though I cannot promise my self so much good Fortune as to prove useful to Your Majesty yet I dare and do engage for a cheerful Willingness and perfect Fidelity in Your Majesties Service and trust that God in his Mercy will so direct Your Majesty as by timeously granting the now necessary and most pressing Demands of Your Kingdoms the great Evils will be prevented that threaten Your Sacred Self the Queens Majesty and Your Royal Posterity and likewise that of having any other Guard to attend Your Royal Person than such as shall be approved of by You or Your Majesties being necessitated to retire into Scotland vpon the return of the Scotish Army where I apprehend Your Majesties Entertainment will not answer Your Expectation nor prove at all advantagious to Your Service More I will not presume to say but shall really study in all things to serve Your Majesty and ever give such ready Obedience to Your Commands as becometh Your Majesties most faithful most loyal and most obedient Subject and Servant HAMILTON Kinneel 6th Octob. 1646. A day or two after His Majesty received this Letter He wrote the following Letter to my Lord Lanerick the Post-script whereof seems to relate to the Letter he had received from his Brother Lanerick BEfore now I had not matter to write to you and now I have so much that I shall say the less leaving this inclosed to speak for me But thus much I must assure you of that I have herein gone the utmost length as you call it to give all possible Satisfaction for upon my word one jot further cannot be gone by Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 15th Octob. 1646. POSTSCRIPT Tell your Brother that it were a fault to him to trouble my Self in Complementing with him and indeed to either of you any ways to doubt but that you will make the best use you may of what I now send you for my Service The inclosed Paper is to be found among His Majesties printed Messages to the Two Houses and therefore it is not inserted here But the satisfaction the King had in the Dukes consenting to stay still in Scotland appears by the end of the next Letter he wrote to himself Hamilton THis is rather to perform my Promise to a Lady than that I believe it to be needful in respect of you for I know you naturally so much favour all my Friends and know so well the great Estimation I have of the Earl of Brainford beside what hath been told you concerning him by your Brother Lanerick by my Directions that I am certain without this you will favour his business what you can and since I am writing I must say that there is no particular Mans business wherein you can give me so much Contentment as this of which I need say no more but only that you will shew his Wife that my Recommendation to you of her Lords Affairs is real and hearty Nor can I end this without taking notice to you of the Contentment I had that my last Letter to you had the wished for operation for besides the obtaining my end which several ways is satisfactorily useful to Me I see that all men have not forsaken Reason or at least that I am sometimes in the Right as I am confident you will make appear the great Reason I have to be Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. But to return to Publick Affairs the Duke at his coming to Scotland The Duke labours to engage Scotland for a Personal Treaty procured new Instructions to be sent to their Commissioners at London to press a Personal Treaty and that the King might be with Safety and Honour in England and that it might be declared that the Government of England should still continue according to the Fundamental Laws The chief business at Westminster was to be rid of their Brethren of Scotland wherefore they fell a-treating about the Removal of the Army and the Delivery of the Garrisons The Scots demanded five hundred thousand pounds Sterlâ—ng and of that Sum two hundred thousand pound
least you will find that according to My Professions I am Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. His Majesty also expressed His Concerns for Traquair in the following Letter Lanerick ALbeit I am confident that you will further all My Friends Affairs yet I must not be so negligent in Traquair's behalf as not to name his business to you for admittance to his Place in Parliament of which I will say no more but you know his Sufferings for Me and this is particularly recommended to you by Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 17th November 1646. POSTSCRIPT I account writing to you or your Brother all one They consult in Scotland how to dispose of their Armies But the main Business was what to do with their Armies that were in England The Kingdom was groaning under a heavy and unsupportable Burden for their Maintenance so disbanding was a very plausible Motion and all desired that only such Forces should be kept up as were necessary for the Preservation and Security of Scotland The Duke and his Brother regrated much that so many Gallant Men should be disbanded who might be very useful for the Kings Service therefore they opposed all these Propositions arguing that till a final Peace were settlâ—d in England they might look for no Security to Scotland And in their Letters to His Majesty they continued to represent the desperate estate of Affairs if he did not quickly satisfie them in the business of Religion and that the Money for the Pay of the Army was now coming in daily at London and would be quickly ready and after that was sent down they could not keep the Army any longer in England without a present Breach to which they found no inclinations in the Scotish Parliament as long as they were not satisfied in what was so earnestly desired But the King was firm to his first Resolution Master Lesley at his return to the King brought him such assurances of the Affection and Duty of both the Brothers that the next Dispatch carried the following Letters to them Hamilton I Remember yet so much Latine as an old Proverb comes to which is quod valde volumus id sacile credimus This I apply to Robin Lesley's report of your Carriage in My present Service concerning which I will only say that you shall not more certainly make good what he hath promised Me in your Name than I will to you what he hath said in Mine and even in something by way of speaking beyond My Power I doubt not but to make it good as concerning your French particular But I shall leave all things not only of this nature to this honest Bearers relation but likewise whatsoever else may concern the Service of Your most assured real faithful constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 24th Nov. 1646. Lanerick I Have according to your Advice given a quick Return to this Trusty Bearer having instructed him fully in what I conceive necessary to My Affairs wherein in many things I have given him a Latitude to govern them according to your Directions wherefore I will say no more because if I should enter into Particulars I would not know how to end but that with Contentment I find daily more and more cause to be Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle 24th November 1646. POSTSCRIPT I recommend particularly the Earl of Morton's Affairs Matters were now ripening unto much Confusion and Mischief which made His Majesty think of a full Answer to the Propositions but before He sent it to London He communicated it to my Lord Lanerick in the following Letter Newcastle 4th Decemb. 1646. Lanerick The Kings Letter about His Answer to the Propositions ACcording to My Promise by little Nobs I send you here inclosed the Answer which I have resolved to send to London wherein you will find a Clause in favour of the Independents to wit the Forbearance I give to those who have Scruples of Conscience and indeed I did it purposely to make what I send relish the better with that kind of People But if My Native Subjects will so countenance this Answer that I may be sure they will stick to Me in what concerns My Temporal Power I will not only expunge that Clause but likewise make what Declarations I shall be desired against the Independents and that really without any reserve or equivocation yet know that no Perswasion or Threatning whatsoever shall make Me alter a tittle of any thing else in it nor that neither but upon these Assurances The end therefore why I send you this before it go to the English Parliament is to try before-hand how I can procure it to be countenanced by My Scotish Friends for which you are to use all possible industry not seeking a full Approbation but taking what you can get absolutely commanding you not to hazard it in a Publick Way unless you be sure that I shall receive no rub in it For this I conceive it were a wrong to you to use any Arguments to make you do your best but to tell you this is Coup de partie assuring you that I shall not judge you by the Event but by your Endeavours which I am confident will be according to your Professions and for Gods sake do not so much as expect much less linger after any other or further matter from Me whereby to serve Me in this great Business for upon the Faith of a Christian you shall have no more than what is now laid before you And know that I rather expect the worse than the better Event of things being resolved by the Grace of God and without the least repining at him to suffer any thing that Injury can put upon Me rather than sin against My Conscience of which upon My credit you see the furthest Extent in relation to the present Affairs I say no more but difficilia quae pulchra and so God bless your Endeavours Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. POSTSCRIPT In order to that I have written and sent you herein I have commanded this Trusty Bearer Sir James Hamilton to tell you as many things as I can remember whom I desire you to return to Me or some other Trusty Messenger assoon as you may with what I am to expect from thence The inclosed Paper is marked on the back by the Kings Hand thus The Answer to the Propositions which I have resolved to send to London which I insert because it is not among His Majesties Printed Messages His Majesties Answer to the Propositions tendered to Him by the Commissioners from the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England at Westminster and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland CHARLES R. AS it is His Majesties chief desire to make such a Return to the Propositions The Kings Answer to the Propositions as may speedily produce a blessed firm and lasting Peace in all His Dominions so He hath employed His uttermost endeavours
Lesly's Discourse and Instructions but I do not so well understand your Letter of the 23th of this Month as not agreeing fully with what Robin hath said and shewn to Me wherefore I have the more reason to desire you to hasten your Coming up In a word every minute that you stay 't is so much the worse for the Affairs of Your most real constant Friend CHARLES R. Hampton-Court 29th August 1647. For Particulars I refer you to Robin The King was then so filled with Hopes from Assurances given Him by the Army The King is abused by the Army that He was out of doubt of getting things carried by Treaty and therefore continued to press Lanerick's Coming up The Earl of Lauderdale wrote also to Scotland that some Person of Eminence might be sent to concur with him in the great Transactions that were coming on whereupon the Lord Chancellour and Lanerick were appointed to go up upon which a Pass was signed by Fairfax for the Earls of Lowdon and Lanerick according to the desire sent from Scotland to come and wait upon the King But their Coming up was delayed the occasion whereof is given in the following Letter written by my Lord Lanerick to the King which though I set down in the due Stile yet both it and almost all the Letters written this Year being in Cypher run in the third person but for making the Narration smoother I have presumed to change their phrase a little Sir THe difference betwixt Robin's Relation and my Letter of the 23th of August last I shall easily reconcile The Reasons that stopt Lanerick 's Journey for some time when I shall have the happiness to see Your Majesty for I can hardly speak truth and sense without running a hazard of making my self useless and uncapable of speaking at all Those of the Chancellor's Friends who were against his being employed at this time take occasion to press a Delay to his and my present Going to London or Court from the Two Houses their not yet answering a Letter the Committee here wrote to them for Reparation of the Affront done to the Earl of Lauderdale and for Assurances to all Commissioners employed from this Kingdom so until a satisfactory Answer be returned to that Letter it is alledged that their Going will be useless since except they be allowed by the Two Houses access to Your Majesty may still be denied them and so their Endeavours to serve You frustrated This is the rather urged by reason of many informalities in the Pass sent them by Sir Thomas Fairfax by which they were only warranted to come to Your Majesty at Hampton-Court and if You chance not to be there it doth not warrant them to wait upon Your Majesty in any other place especially since it bears not at all a liberty for them to go to London where their Endeavours probably would be of the 〈…〉 use If the Earl of Lauderdale had not been affronted they would not have desired any Assurance at all but that being unrepaired for they are not at all satisfied with Sir Thomas Fairfax his Answer to the Two Houses Letter in that particular if they shall have occasion to move any thing in Your Majesties Favours which shall be disliked by the Parliament or Army they may chance to meet with the same or worse Vsage that Lauderdale did I was not so scrupulous but willingly would have hazarded through these or any Difficulties being required as I am by Your Majesty to haste thither but the Chancellor's Stay would have made my single Going I being only employed to Your Majesty useless yet if it shall be thought fit and I again commanded to it want of Formalities or Passes will not fright me from my Duty In the mean time Instructions are this day sent to our Commissioners at London to delay their concurrence in sending the Propositions of Peace to Your Majesty till the Chancellour's Coming for the Committee resolved to adhere to their former Instructions in pressing Your Majesties Coming to London with Honour Freedom and Safety for confirming so far as You have already granted by Your Message of the 12th of May last and there to Treat upon the rest of the Propositions Thus begging Pardon for this tedious account I expect Your Majesties further Commands which shall immediately be obeyed by Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK Edinburgh 4th September 1647. His Majesties Answer follows Lanerick The Kings Answer to Lanerick YOu had reason not to come up without the Chancellour but I do not understand why you did both stay for is this a time for Scotland to vie punctilio's of Honour with England and thereby neglect even almost to loss the Opportunity of redeeming that Fault which they committed at Newcastle certainly you are not yet in the right way But seriously I write not this for you but to you that others by you might learn more wit In a word Time is not altogether lost redeem it for shame and be not startled at My Answer which I gave yesterday to the Two Houses for if you truly understand it I have put you in a right way where before you were wrong remember the Proverb Ill bairns are best heard at home I say no more but make what haste you can with your Colleague to Your most assured râ—al constant Friend CHARLES R. In the mean while a Message was sent from Scotland to the Parliament of England for such a full Pass as was demanded Lowdon and Lanerick with difficulty are permitted to wait on the King which drew on a great Debate for Haslerig Martin and others of that Cabal argued much against it saying why should Lanerick be sent up who was a known Incendiary and the Latham Letter mentioned in the account of the Year 1643 with many other Particulars were remembred Next they excepted against it that by the Pass that was demanded it appeared they were to go first to the King as if they had been to Treat without the Parliament of England But old Sir Henry Vane took them up sharply for remembring things which were long ago buried yet the Heat was so great that it was referred to a Committee to consider of it but in end it was granted All this while the Earl of Lauderdale went not near Westminster because he got not Reparation for the Affront put on him by the Army but was extremely vâ—xed to see the King possessed with such a good opinion of the Army and used all the ways he could think of to undeceive Him In the beginning of October the Earls of Lowdon and Lanerick came to London The Scotish Commissioners wait on the King and with them the Earl of Lauderdale went to wait on the King who was then at Hampton-Court and after they had learned from Him the State in which His Affairs were and had expressed the Sense and Affection of His Subjects in Scotland who judged all their happiness
to depend upon His Settlement on his Throne they fell upon their Treaty with the Parliament But the Army was beginning to take off their Mask and change their Stile for having now seated themselves in the Power they begun to contrive how to execute what they had always designed which was the Ruin of the King and the Subversion of Monarchy And a new Party among them called the Levellers did avowedly own Principles contrary to all Order and Government so that there was great ground to apprehend Danger to the Kings Person My Lords of Lowdon Lauderdale and Lanerick represented to the King that if He would give satisfaction in the point of Religion he was Master of Scotland on what terms as to other things He would demand but without that they feared their Design of serving Him should meet with great Opposition yet they resolved once to rescue Him out of the hands of the Army or to perish in the Attempt and offered to rescue Him from the Army A little after this His Majesty being to hunt at Nonsuch the Earls of Lauderdale and Lanerick came thither on pretence of waiting on His Majesty accompanied with 50 Horse which struck no small terrour in the little Guard that was about the King whereupon these Lords told His Majesty that they were come to rescue Him from His Captivity and they with all these they brought with them were resolved to die at His feet wherefore they intreated Him to make His Escape But the King told them He had engaged His Honour not to leave the Army without giving them Advertisement and till He freed Himself of that He would die rather than break His Faith But the Leading men of the Army were now weary of the Kings being with them and wished to have Him in some secure Place under a good Guard whereupon they made reports be brought to Him that the Levellers were designing against His Life The King therefore called again the Earls of Lauderdale and Lanerick to Him some days before His Escape and told them He had freed Himself of the Engagement He had given not to leave the Army The King advises with Lauderdale and Lanerick what to do He therefore desired their Advice what to do The Earl of Lauderdale said things being driven to such extremities it was not safe to give Advice but would His Majesty suggest any thing he would with all candour deliver his Opinion about it The King first spoke of His Going to Scotland the Earl of Lauderdale said that except He resolved to comply with their Desires about Religion He might expect no better Usage from the Church-party there than He had met with at Newcastle Next the King moved His Going to London the Earl of Lauderdale answered that formerly that had been a safe Course but now the City was so over-awed by the Army that he durst not advise His trusting His Person to them for the Tumults there were already great and would undoubtedly grow upon His coming The King asked if He came was He sure of the Scotish Commissioners that they would stick to Him in Name of the Scotish Nation the Earl of Lauderdale answered that all of them to a man should wait on Him and own His Service at all hazards but without Instructions from Scotland they could do nothing as Commissioners but only in their own Names as His Subjects and they had great reason to fear the Church-party in Scotland would not own Him nor order them to do it Next the King spoke of His going to Berwick whereupon the Earl of Lanerick who till then had stood silent begged of His Majesty that for Gods sake he would follow that Motion for if He left England the Army would pretend He was deserting His Kingdom and so depose Him but Berwick was a strong Place which at that time lay ungarrisoned the Country about it was generally well-affected and so He might easily get a good Garrison to go in with Him and by that means he was near Scotland for the encouragement of those who resolved to serve Him This was also backed by Lauderdale and the King seemed fully resolved on it so they left Him of this the Author had his Information from the Earl of Lauderdale A few days after this His Majesty went to the Isle of Wight The King goes to the Isle of Wight and on the 16th of November sent a Message to the Parliament which is Printed with the rest of the Messages declaring the reason of His Going to that Place and inviting them to a Treaty As for Religion he insisted on His Judgment about Episcopacy as a Government settled by the Apostles but was content it should be limited so that the â—ishops should act nothing in Ecclesiastical matters without their Presbyters whereby they should be no burden to Tender Consciences and that they should be obliged to reside and labour and preach in their Diocesses Besides He continued His Offer for the Settlement of Presbytery for Three Years till things were freely debated and considered adding a Liberty to all Tender Consciences except Popish Recusants As for the Militia He offered to yield it up to the Parliament during His whole Reign and in other Particulars insisted on His former Concessions and some days after that he wrote what follows to my Lord Lanerick Lanerick AS My coming hither will be variously scanned so I believe that My Message to the Two Houses will have divers Interpretations for neither of which I mean to make any Apology and wrâ—tes from thence to Lanerick for honest Actions at last will best interpret themselves only I must observe to you that what I have sent to London the end of it is to procure a Personal Treaty for which if I have striven to please all Interests with all possible equality without wronging My Conscience I hope no reasonable man will blame Me. Nor am I so unreasonable as to imagine that this My Message can totally content My Own Party but for the end of it a Personal Treaty I hope that all the reasonable men on all sides will concur with Me as I expect your Scotish Commissioners should do though I know you must dislike many Passages in it And yet I must tell you that in substance it differs very little from My Message of the 22th of May. This I thought necessary to write to you that you might assure your fellow-Commissioners that change of Place hath not altered My Mind from what it was when you last saw Me. So I rest Your most assured constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 19th November 1647. POSTSCRIPT This is a safe Messenger wherefore you or any other of My Friends may write to Me by him desiring much to hear from you To this Letter the three Commissioners from Scotland wrote joyntly this Answer May it please Your Majesty The Scotish Commissioners write to the King YOur Message left behind You at Hampton-Court gave great hopes that Your Majesty was
gone to some Place where you might be safe and free from Your Enemies and where Your Majesties Friends might have access to You. But as the Place to which You are gone so Your Majesties Message of the 16th hath infinitely disabled us to serve You for what You offer in matter of Religion comes far short of Your Majesties Message of the 12th of May besides it grants a full Toleration of Heresy and Schism for ever And as for Your Concessions in things Civil more is granted than was expected by some or wished by others and although we know not how effectual Your Majesties Message may prove for a Personal Treaty yet our Endeavours shall be really contributed for that end as we have done in part already If this Message be rejected a Personal Treaty denied the new Propositions pressed by the Two Houses and Your Majesty in no better Security than formerly You would advise us in time what to do and wherein we can be useful to Your Majesty who are resolved to serve You as becomes Your Majesties most humble most faithful most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK 22th Novemb. 1647. Next day His Majesty wrote what follows to my Lord Lanerick Lanerick His Majesties Answer to Lanerick I Wonder to hear if that be true that some of My Friends should say that My Going to Jersey had much more furthered My Personal Treaty than My Coming hithâ—r for wâ—ich as I see no colour of Reason so I had not been here if I had thought that Fancy true or had not been secured of a Personal Treaty of which I neither do nor I hope shall repent for I am daily more and more satisfied with this Governour and find these Islanders very goâ—d peaceable and quiet People This Encouragement I have thought not unfit for you to receive hoping at least it may do good upon others though needless to you from Your most assured real faithful constant Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 23th Nov. 1647. But in the end of November the Two Houses passed the four Bills without the consent of the Scotish Commissioners which was a manifest Breach of Treaty The Two Houses pass the four Bills In them the Covenant was not so much as mentioned for they related wholly to Civil matters as the perpetual Power of the Militia the unlimited Authority of Parliament and in effect the Giving up at once the Kings Authority But the Scotish Commissioners complained and Remonstrated against this with open mouth and gave in a large Remonstrance against the four Bills Declaring The Scotish Commissionerâ— protest against them that contrary to all the former Treaties and Declarations the Propositions made to His Majesty were still altered the Propositions sent to Newcastle to which notwithstanding their dislike of them yet for Peace sake they had yielded were now quite changed They also protested first against the sending of Propositions without a previous Treaty which they earnestly pressed as the likeliest Course for removing all Mistakes and bringing things to a Final Settlement and therefore they insisted on their former Desires for a Personal Treaty in or about London Next they excepted against the Bills both because the Covenant was quite omitted and the Settling of the Uniformity of Religion was turned to a Desire for a vast Toleration The Treaties with Scotland were not desired to be confirmed but only the making of them to be approved which was rather an Indemnity for making them than a Confirmation of them Next they remonstrated that the Kings Legislative Power was quite taken away by an unlimited Power they desired to be put in the Hands of the Two Houses and that their Demand about the Militia did put the King out of a capacity of Protecting His Subjects In fine they complained of the making Propositions without the concurrence of the Scotish Commissioners wherefore they remonstrated against the Bills and resolved to follow the Commissioners whom the Two Houses were to send to Wight and protest against these Bills upon which divers Papers passed betwixt the Two Houses and them The Earls of Lowdon Lauderdale and Lanerick wrote their sense of these Bills to His Majesty thus May it please Your Majesty and write to the King concerning them IT is of no advantage to expostulate about what is past either the carrying Your Majesty into that sad Place or the Prejudice Your Service and we suffer by Your Majesties Message for while You study to satisfie all You satisfie no Interest We shall insist on the grounds we went on at Hampton-Court and shall constantly press a Personal Treaty at London but not as the new Propositions do hold forth which if Your Majesty agrees to You divest Your Self and Your Posterity of the Militia for ever You settle this Army and Entertainment for it over Your Self and Your Majesties People perpetually and by giving leave to Adjournment You and Your Parliament shall be carried about at the Armies Pleasure as their Sub-Committee If Your Majesty will further enable us we shall by our Actions give more real testimonies how intirely we are Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most loyal Subjects and Servants LOWDON LAVDERDALE LANERICK 25th November 1647. With this Lanerick sent to His Majesty the Papers they gave in against the Bills and the other late Votes upon which the King wrote the following Letter Lanerick ALbeit that Letters can ill dispute at this distance yet I cannot but tell you His Majesty is well satisfied with their Papers that many things may be fitly offered to obtain a Treaty that may be altered when one comes to Treat and there is a great difference betwixt what I will insist on and what I will permit for the obtaining of a Peace Likewise it is neceâ—sary in many respects that I should seek to satisfie as far as I can with Conscience and Honour all chief Interests All these things impartially and duly considered I will boldly say My Message will not be found much amiss which recommending to Yâ—ur better consideration I must now desire You to give hearty thanks in My Name to your fellow-Commissioners of which though you take a large share to your self they will not want for their Paper of the 17th of this Month which was sent to the Two Houses for seriously it is as full to My sense as if I had penned it My Self And let me tell you that it will turn to the greatest Honour I say no more that ever befell you wherefore I conjure you by all that is dear to wise or honest men that you adhere close and constantly to it and as the Song sayes I ask no more So I rest Your most assured faithful real Friend CHARLES R. Carisbrook 29th November 1647. To which with another of that Date which His Majesty wrote to the three Lords which is not in the Writers hands they wrote the following Answers Sir They write again to the King IN answer to Your Majesties of
Procedure of the Parliament in this matter shall be set down from some of the Earl of Lanerick's Letters which the Writer chooses rather to insert than any Discourse of his own The first was written to a Friend at London but to whom it appears not I Had given you an account of the Condition of Affairs here long ere now Some of Lanerick's Letters had I known how to have addressed my Letters and however this be an uncertain way yet because possibly it may come to your hands first I shall acknowledge the receipt of yours the of the last Moneth which I have in part obeyed and to that end have written to Ireland to those I have interest in and I am confident that our Army there will follow our Advice in order to the Kings Service but our Difficulties here are greater than you can imagine for the same disloyal spirit that hath governed these years past is yet so powerful as to obstruct though I hope they shall not be able to destroy our Designs of serving the King and the same Instruments the Devil hath hitherto made use of are still the rigid Opposers of all dutiful Motions Many amongst us pretend to Loyalty but have such faint Hearts and love their Fortunes so well that they dare not act where there is danger others have both Courage and Affection but their Ambition will not allow them to act if they be not absolute and they have no power of themselves without a Conjunction with some of greater Eminence than themselves Thus while we are tearing our selves in pieces through Factions and Self-interests perit Saguntum our King is forgot and may God forget them that do so But though the Chancellour hath made a foul Defection and these that pretend Affection to the King are not so united as they ought to be yet I despair not but that with Gods assistance in despight of all opposition we will force an Engagement or perish I cannot descend to the Particulars only this I will assure you that all you have interest in are intirely right and resolute Adieu The next of Lanerick's Letters that are in the Writers hands was to His Majesty dated the 13th of April 1648. OVr last was of the fourth of this Moneth to be conveyed to you by Doctor Frazer In it did we shew you in general what extraordinary Opposition we met with here in our Desires to serve You but some of them we are now got over for to morrow it will be resolved that the Kingdom shall be presently put in a Posture and the whole Forces or such parts of them as shall be appointed are to be ordered to be ready to march when they shall be required and while this is doing we have voted the sending of three Demands to the Parliament of England having found all the Articles of the Covenant and divers of the Treaties highly violated The first is concerning Religion wherein we are very high and full knowing it will be refused and we thereby obliged to resent it besides our Design is rather to fix the Denial thereof on them than on Your Majesty The second is that Your Majesty may come to some of Your Houses in or near London with Honour Freedom and Safety where the Parliaments of both Kingdoms may make their Applications to Your Majesty for obtaining a well-grounded Peace The third is that the present Army under the Lord Fairfax be disbanded to the end that all the faithful Members of both Houses may with Safety return to attend their Charges the Parliament may Sit and Vote in Freedom both Kingdomes without their interposition may make their Addresses to Your Majesty and the Settlement of Religion and a common Peace be no longer hindred nor obstructed These Demands are to be sent by a Messenger who is to have a few days limited him for his Return We are forced to move by these steps which certainly will either speedily procure Your Majesties Freedom or an Engagement Our Opposition from the Ministers doth still continue but many formerly of their Party are ashamed of their unwillingness to all Duties and particularly Balmerino who is Lauderdale's Convert By the power of Perswasion our Army in Ireland hath offered their Service to us which may be of excellent use many ways Thus Sir you have the true Condition of Affairs but as we proceed which I confess is in a most horrid dull pace I shall still presume to give You an account of it as a part of our Duty Great Endeavours are used by some that we may again send our Desires concerning Religion to Your Majesty for their zeal will not allow them to hazard their Lives for Your Person who will as they say no sooner be at Liberty than you will destroy all that they have been doing with the hazard and expence of so much Blood and Treasure for Religion But this is as yet waved and forced Concessions such as certainly those must be while Your Majesty is in Prison are alledged can bring but small Security to Religion The next of the 18th of April was to a Friend at London I Had resolved upon eternal Silence since I could not but be wrapped in the guilt of others for their disloyal Delays nor should the receipt of yours of the 10th Instant have invited me to have broke that Resolution had not this days Proceedings in Parliament revived my languishing Hopes I shall not mention any thing of my last Dispatch upon Friday by Fisher but this day we have past in Parliament the great Act of putting this Kingdom into a posture of Defence under pretence whereof we mean to raise our Army the Colonels and Committees of War in several Counties are to be named on Friday next Besides this we have presented to the Parliament a large Declaration to be emitted to the Kingdom containing the Breaches of Covenant and Treaties the Demands which upon them we mean to make to the Houses and our Resolutions in case of a Refusal I confess it is clogged with many Impertinencies to which we are necessitated for satisfying nice Consciences yet it drives at a right end Argyle and the Minsters are still uncapable of Satisfaction and with horrid violence oppose all Loyal Motions and though the Chancellour hath intirely deserted us and not only joyned with them but endeavours by all means imaginable to divide us among our selves yet we are both fixed to our Principles and Friendships so that in despight both of Apostacy and Knavery we carry on the Work I confess it is neither in so quick nor so prudent a way as is fit and that we have already lost our greatest advantages yet we can never move so late but that we will make our selves considerable We hear there are strong endeavours to separate His Majesty from our Interests I confess we deserve no better from him yet possibly he may find it not unfit to own us even though we do not him as we ought This I swear I
of the Scotish Affairs better than the Rabble did so they did more apprehend the Danger of it And first great pains were taken to reconcile the Presbyterian and Independent Parties at least to unite them against the Scots wherefore they Voted that the Government should be by King Lords and Commons yet the Independents opposed this so that it was carried but by 45 Voices They also appointed that the Propositions offered at Newcastle should be the Grounds of settling the Kingdom and they Voted that it should be lawful notwithstanding the Vote of Non-Addresses to make new Applications to His Majesty Their Design in this was visible for they hoped the Scots could not pass from these Propositions and they were assured the King would never consent to them particularly to that of Religion which was so dear to Scotland But Cromwel was not at all pleased with these Votes and as little with the City and if the Stirs over England had not given him other Employment he would have made a Journey to London with his Army for the Purging the House a-new They in Scotland were much straitned with want of Ammunition and Mony therefore they sent Sir William Bellandin to Holland to see what could be had from the Prince of Orange they likewise wise sent Sir William Fleeming to Paris to the Queen and Prince with the following Letters May it please Your Majesty ALL verbal Assurances would justly appear too low and mean testimonies of our Fidelity Letters to the Queen and Prince from the Duke and his Friends since Actions are now the only touch-stones of Loyalty which we hope e're long shall be better than what we can in this Common way speak of our real Affections to His Majesties Service We have presumed from the Encouragements we have received from Your Majesty to hope the Prince his Highness will countenance our Endeavours for his Father's Rescue with his presence amongst us which would certainly give an extraordinary vigour and life to all our Motions For that end we have instructed this worthy Bearer with our humble desires therein to Your Majesty and to his Highness and with such other Particulars as are necessary for enabling us to carry on the Work to whom we beg Your Majesty would be pleased to give Trust and further to believe that nothing was ever more absolutely fixed than are our Resolutions either to perish or eminently to shew our selves Your Majesties most humble most faithful and most obedient Subjects and Servants Hamilton Lauderdale Crawford Lanerick Roxburgh Calender May 1st 1648. May it please Your Highness THe deep sense we have of His Majesties sad Condition invites us to these Actions of Duty and Loyalty to which we are by so many Relations and Tyes bound and obliged and having divers Encouragements from His Majesty and from the Queen to hope for your Highness's Presence amongst us in countenancing our faithful Endeavours for His Majesties Rescue we have presumed humbly to address our selves to your Highness that from your Self we might know your own Inclinations that accordingly such publick Assurances and Invitations may come from hence as your Highness shall think fit to require being confident that before we can receive your Highness's Directions herein we shall be in some condition to evidence our Loyalties otherwise than by Words So until we give a more real testimony thereof we shall only beg to be esteemed of by your Highness as Persons that have vowed themselves to this Service and who are faithfully Your Highness's most humble most faithful and most obedient Servants Hamilton Lauderdale Crawford Lanerick Roxburgh Calender May 1st 1648. Next they modelled the Army which will better appear by the following Letters written to the King SIR YOu now find the effects of what my last of the 28th of April promised we are now engaged and Sir Marmaduke Langdale's successful Attempt upon Berwick and Carlisle will be resolutely seconded by Your Servants here Letters to His Majesty To morrow Sir William Fleeming and Mr. Murray part for France the last acknowledges the baseness of his new Friend Argyle We hope the Prince will now countenance with his Presence our Endeavours for Your Majesties Rescue since the Duke of York is escaped for he will give an extraordinary life and vigour to all our Motions The Kirk hath this day declared against our Declaration and Engagement but all it hath procured is a Vote of thirty thousand Foot and near six thousand Horse which is this day remitted to the Consideration of the several Bodies and I hope will pass the House to morrow 2d May. 1648. SInce my last we are far advanced in our Designs of serving Your Majesty our new Army is modelled which I hope will be more considerable than any Army that ever went out of Scotland the Old General hath laid down his Charge and the Duke of Hamilton is to Command in chief who joys to meet with so happy an occasion to vindicate his Loyalty He will be found active in his Trust and seconded by the most gallant and eminent persons of the Kingdom his Election was carried very unanimously in Parliament Argyle and only six with him dissenting Calender with the same Vnanimity and the same Opposition is chosen Lieutenant-General and David Lesley Lieutenant-General of the Horse but he hath not as yet accepted of his Charge Middleton is appointed Major-General of the Horse who is most eminent for his Loyalty and forward in this Service Our Armie will be on foot about the end of the Moneth and that the Raising of men may the more actively be gone about we have adjourned the Parliament till the first of June We have sent Commissioners with Instructions and Money to invite our Army in Ireland to come and joyn with us in this Service Our Opposition from Argyle and the Ministers is still as great as they can make we are undone for want of Arms and a little Money if we be not supplied from France or Holland this glorious and most hopeful Vndertaking that ever this Nation had may be in hazard to miscarry Sir William Fleeming and Mr. Murray went ten days ago for France and this day we have dispatched Sir William Bellandin to Holland We are much dejected because we have not heard from Your Majesty since the 17th of March which makes us fear You involve us in the Guilt of the by-past deadness and slowness of their Motions here but we take God to witness we are as free thereof as we shall be faithful to the Vows we have made of perishing or of serving Your Majesty in such a loyal and dutiful way as hath been professed by Your Majesties c. 17th May. The Differences that were among the Lords were adjusted The Levies are much retarded by the Ministers and most of the Officers were also well named yet the Levies went on dully though many of the Lords were so cordial that they who had allowance from the Publick but for 80 Horse
negarunt But I go on from this sad subject to the tragical Conclusion of the Duke's Life The News of that Murder sunk the Duke's thoughts into a deep Sorrow which he carried with him to his Grave he well saw his own Danger knowing that those who had broken all the bonds of Loyalty and Duty were not to tie themselves to the faith of a Capitulation or Articles though granted by a person impowered by them and therefore he designed an Escape from Windsor that night which was contrived by his faithful Servant Mr. Cole afterwards one of the Kings Quirries who during his imprisonment had liberty to go and return from London which he did very frequently bringing him an account of what passed And the Duke having gained his Keeper ordered Mr. Cole to send a trusty Servant with two Horses to Windsor which accordingly he did advertising the Duke not to come to the City till seven a Clock in the Morning and then Mr. Cole was to come to him near London and bring him to some secure House in the City whereupon at night about the time of shutting the Gates The Duke makes an Escape from Windsor the Duke made his Escape freely out of the Castle without suspicion and came to the Place appointed where his Servant and Horses waited for him But he fatally went from the Resolutions he had laid down with Mr. Cole and would needs go in the night to Southwark thinking to have got to Mr. Owen's House who was acquainted with the business not considering what had been told him of the Guards were about the City all the night so that there was no coming to it but in the day and all things concurring to hasten him to his Grave there was that night a Party of Horse and Foot in Southwark searching for Sir Lewis Dyves and another who had escaped the night before but is re-taken in Southwark Some of them meeting the Duke in the Streets about four in the morning where he had long knocked at a door took him and examined him he told them a very formal Story of himself and his business which at first satisfied them but they observed that as he took a pipe of Tobacco by them he burned several great Papers to fire it whereupon they searched him and found such Papers about him as discovered him It was not before the next morning that he was missed at Windsor for that night he made his Escape there came an Order from Cromwel to the Governour of Windsor to make him close Prisoner and put all his Servants from him who thereupon ordered the Captain of the Guard to go about it but he hearing the Duke was a-bed delayed it till next morning and then found he was gone It being discovered that Mr. Cole had ordered the Duk 's Escape many advised him to go out of the way but he resolved rather to die than to leave his Master at such a time and made a shift to come at him that same evening When the Duke saw him he lifted up his hands and said It was Gods will it should be thus That night Mr. Cole was also taken and Sir Hardress Waller examined him but drew nothing from him whereupon he was made close Prisoner yet when the Duke was brought to his Trial he procured his Liberty for the Averment of some particulars of his Plea The Duke being thus unfortunately retaken he was committed to Prison at St. Iames's and is kept in St. Iames's in the same Room where the Earl of Norwich the Lord Capel and Sir Iohn Owen were Prisoners and then all saw in what danger his Life was whereupon great endeavours were used and strong applications made in Scotland to the Marquis of Argyle who had then the chief Powâ—r there that the Committee of Estates would so far study his Preservation as to own that what he did was by the Authority of that Kingdom that so whatever other Punishment they would lay on him his Life might not go for it And it had been faithfully promised by all the Leaders of that Party at the Pacification at Sterlin either to save his Life or to make his Death a National Quarrel But the Marquis of Argyle would not interpose These who had the power in Scotland refuse to move for him and though the Dukes Daughter the present Dutchess of Hamilton left no means unessayed to prevail on him yet all was in vain for he pretended that since those in England had murdered their King notwithstanding their Commissioners protesting against it it was not to be expected their interposition in other things could be of any weight nor was it fit they should any more address to the Murderers of their Soveraign So all hopes of any Mediation that way failed and not only that but Lambert being prevailed on by the offer of a good Sum to claim the Duke as his Prisoner some Letters came from Scotland about it upon which Lambert was advised not to insist on that Demand This was vouched to the Writer from several hands who had it both from Lambert himself and some other considerable men in the Two Houses But now his Majesties Blood not having satisfied the Cruelty of the New Usurpers their next design was against those who had served him faithfully and therefore the Duke was brought to his Tryal and honoured to be the first of those who followed his Master in that Glorious Martyrdom The Usurpers ordained the pretended Court of Justice to proceed against him so in the 6th of February he was brought to a Tryal It will not be hard to perswade the Reader without further inquiry that those who embrued their hands in the Blood of their Soveraign thereby breaking loose from all Ties Sacred and Humane could not stand much at the effusion of meaner Blood no their Consciences were feared with their former Crime so that nothing could be so wicked but they were stout enough for attempting it yet they chose to varnish over their perfidious Cruelty with some Colours and Appearances of Justice but the Disguise was so thin that it served them to no other purpose but to add hypocrisie to their former Villany which will evidently appear from the following Tryal drawn partly from the Journal of the Court and partly from Notes of what passed taken by some Eye-witnesses Steel and Cook the Counsel for the People of England did exhibit on the 6th of February being Friday the following Charge That the Earl of Cambridge about the 19th of July last Traiterously invaded this Nation in a Hostile manner The Charge given against him and levied War to assist the King against the Kingdom and People of England and had committed Sundry Murders Outrages Rapines Wastes and Spoiles upon the said People and particularly about the 20th of August near Preston did make War joyn Battle and fight against the Forces of the Parliament and therein did murder and kill Collonel Thornley and others To this the
general Stories If all his Friends were not at all times so fixed to their Duty as they ought to have been that left no Blame upon him for no man can be lyable for his Friends nor charged with the faults of other men but when any of them strayed from their Duty his Friendship made him not the less but the more severe to them and many of them being yet alive have witnessed with what honest zeal he always studied to engage them to a Cordial adherence to the Kings Service But to sum up all those who after they see how in his last Speech delivered at his Death he begs Pardon and Mercy from God as he hath been a faithful Servant to his Master and do still retain their Jealousies are beyond the cure of any Perswasion for none but a desperate Atheist could have adventured so far with a defiled Conscience Neither can it be alledged here that all in those times pretended to be for the King for perhaps many thought the methods they took vvere the best for securing and settling his Throne But had the Duke been faulty as the World accused him it must not have been a Mistake in his thoughts but a Crookedness of his Heart a betraying of his Trust and a falsifying of his Engagements and who can suppose that the Parties who were prevalent both in England and Scotland at the time of his Death and pursued him and his Memory with all the excesses of Malice would not have discovered such Treachery to load him with the greater Infamy if there had been any grounds for it since they were the persons who musâ— have known it best As for that ridiculous and Devilish Forgery of his pretending to the Crown of Scotland never any were alledged to have heard a hint of it from himself no not in raillery and câ—â—tainly if so great a Design had ever been discovered to any person it must have been to his Friends and he must have taken pains to have made some Party sure for it but for this nothing was ever whispered but Surmises and those hanging so ill together that they retained not so much as the shadow of Probability For his Country His love to his Country as he had as great Interest in it as any Subject so his Affection yielded to none And it is certain that if his Counsels to the King seem at any time to fall short of the higher ways of Authority nothing but his Affection for his Country gave him the byass for he confessed the thing in the World at which he had the greatest horror was the engaging in a Civil War with his Country-men He was far from any Designs of engrossing either Power or Places of advantage to himself or his Friends nor was he ever the occasion of any Burden to the Country for the Assignments he had on some Taxations were only for payment of the Debts he had contracted by his Majesties Command for his Expedition to Germany And so little fond was he of being the Kings Commissioner in Scotland that in divers of his Letters he proposed others to his Majesty for that Trust protesting it was a Place which of all other he hated most and when he saw Jealousies taken at his being so long in that Trust as if the King had been to govern Scotland by a Commissioner he pressed his Majesty to change him so careful was he to avoid every thing which might be a Grievance to his Country and retard the Kings Service He was the great Patron of all Scotishmen in the Court which drew on several occasions a large share of Malice upon him as appear'd particularly in the Case of one Colonel Lesley whom Colonel Sanderson's Friends were pursuing in the Court alledging that Lesley had killed that Colonel unworthily in Muscovia The Crime was not committed in the Kings Dominions and Lesley was Legally acquitted from it in Russia who upon a National account being a Scotishman laid claim to the Dukes Protection but this irritated Colonel Sanderson's Brother who pretends to have written the History of King Charles the First into so much Rage against him that forgetting the Laws of History he breaks out on all occasions into the most passionate Railings that his spiteful but blunt and impotent Malice could devise And the best of all is he bewrays his Ignorance as well as his Passion in all the Account he gives of the Scotish Affairs so that it is hard to say whether his Folly in attempting to write a History on such slender Informations or his Impudence in forging or venting Lies with such Confidence deserves the severer Censure And since I mention this Lesley I shall only add that though Sanderson tells a formal Story of the signal Judgments of God on him in his Death he was alive many years after that Book was published which can be well proved by many who knew him His Temperance The Duke was very sumptuous and magnificent in his way of Living but abhorred that debauched custom of Entertainments by Drinking and was an example of Temperance which cost him dear in Denmark where he refusing the ordinary Entertainments of that Court in drinking was not only ill used but made pay a great Sum under the pretence of Passage-dues Temperance was particularly recommended to him by his Majesty when he went to Germany and his returning from that Court without once transgressing these Laws was such an evidence of his observing them that afterwards few would tempt him to those Excesses His Ingenuity Of all Vertues he esteemed Ingenuity and Candor most as that which was the Ground of all Confidence and the only Security among men and therefore recommended it chiefly to others and studied to observe it most himself I confess when I consider his whole method of framing and carrying on his Designs how streight and candid they were if I oft admire his Invention I do much more esteem the Ingenuity of his proceedings for I never find him vailing Truth with a Lye nor carrying on business with a Cheat and to speak freely the greatest departing from these Rules appeared in the Declaration emitted in April 1648 where among other things the Parliament declared they would not admit His Majesty to the exercise of His Royal Authority till He by Oath obliged Himself to swear and ratifie the Covenant The Duke stuck long ere he would give way to this at length finding the violent Party that crossed the Engagement implacable and being desirous to withdraw from them all colours or pretences for opposing that Design he yielded to it and at that time said to a Friend of his that the Preservation of the King went so near his Heart that he could refuse nothing which might make way for that But it was far from his thoughts to seclude the King from the exercise of his Royal Power and therefore it was excused at the same time both by the Letters his Brother wrote to the King and in the
Instructions sent by Sir William Fleeming to the Queen and Prince and by Sir William Bellenden to the Prince of Orange I have also a Journal which he took with his own hand of what passed in that Parliament wherein he wrote when that Act was put to the Vote that though he gave his Vote to it it was not his own Opinion And thus I lay open both his Fault and the Temptation that led him to it so that if ever any Officious Lye was of a venial Guilt sure this was yet who knows if among the holy and wise Counsels for which God might have permitted that Armies Miscarriage as a Punishment for our other Sins we not being ripe for a Deliverance this departing from the severe Rules of Ingenuity and Vertue might not have been one procuring cause but this is the only Instance of this Nature I have met with in the whole Survey of his Actions and Papers As for the mildness and gentleness of his Nature His Temper no day went over him without giving new discoveries of it For it was very hard to provoke him but no less easy to appease him he was not unequal in his Humour but as one left him they found him being always cheerful and ever the same And whatever Aspirings might have been in his mind his Carriage was the freest of Haughtiness that could be both to Equals and Inferiours he was both easy to address to and affable in his Converse and laboured to oblige all people And in his Command he was far from the common Practice of many who are very careful to raise all the Money they can and to oppress the Countries where they march or quarter It is true the Earl of Calander did draw as much Money as was possible from the Places they passed through with their Army but the Duke would meddle with none of it and when Calander offered 450 Pound to his Stewart he would not touch it till he spoke with his Master who charged him strictly not to meddle with it and acknowledged he had done like a faithful Servant in not taking it It was so impossible for him to resent Injuries that when some of his Vassals had offended him so that he was resolved to make them sensible of it when-ever it lay in his way it no sooner came to be so but their first Address broke through all his Displeasure and never did the settled Composure of his mind appear more than at Vtoxater when in the midst of all that Disorder he preserved his usual Temper The Generosity of his mind made him so tender towards all in trouble even though deserved that he was scarce capable of punishing any even for their Faults A pretty Instance of this was that a Woman having stolen some of his Plate and being quickly found with it he was asked what should be done with her to which he answered it seemed she wanted Money wherefore he ordered to give her a Piece and send her away And when in the year 1648 a zealous Woman threw a Stone at him as he passed through the Streets all he said was he wondred what the Woman ailed for he was never an enemy to the Sex nor would he suffer any severe Sentence to be executed on her but when her Hand was ordered to be cut off he procured her Pardon and said The Stone had missed him therefore he was to take care that their Sentence might miss her To conclude I shall not offer to tell how much his Death was lamented by all who knew him for then I should never get off I shall therefore only set down two Letters the one of Condolance from the Queen Mother another from his Majesty who now Reigns to the Earl of Lanerick then by his Brothers death Duke of Hamilton which expresseth the value his Majesty had of the Engagement Cousin INtending every day for a great while to have dispatched Rainsford I have not hitherto done that which my sense of the Loss of my late Cousin-the Duke of Hamilton should have drawn from me long ago which was to express the concern I had for his Death and though my own inexpressible Loss hath made me incapable of feeling any thing else that can befal me in this World yet it hath not made me insensible of your Brothers Death both on his own account and on yours For Consolation it is not easy for me to offer you any being incapable of taking it to my self We must turn us to God and receive it of him for this World cannot afford it yet if to bear a share in your Affliction may in any way lessen some part of your Grief I am assured you shall find an allay to it and I desire you may believe that no person wishes you more Happiness than my self who shall study on all occasions to make it appear that I am with all sincerity Cousin Your very good and affectionate Cousin HENRIETA MARIA R. Paris 22th April 1649. My Lord Hamilton I Am very sorry that I could not have your Advice in my late Proceedings with Mr. Winram who is now returned with my Letters the Copies whereof I send you herewith but the Treaty being appointed so near you at Breda I shall desire your Presence at it and shall much depend upon your Advice assuring you that I will take care of your Interests and of all those honest men that engaged with your Brother equally with that which concerns my self I hope the calling them a Committee of Estates with such cautions as I use in the Letter will bring no prejudice to you nor to your Friends And I will be careful to establish your Interest by the Treaty without which I conceive I cannot have much assurance I pray use your best endeavours to your Friends in Scotland to make their Demands moderate and reasonable and then I shall not doubt of a good Issue and such as may enable me to express how much I am Your very affectionate Friend and Cousin CAARLES R. Jersey 24th of Jan. 1649. WILLIAM DUKE of HAMILTON and Castle Herald Marquis of Cliddisdale Earle of Arran and Lanerick Lord of Aven and Innerdale one of his Ma most Hon. ble Privy Councell and Knight of the most Nobleorder of the Garter Borne Anno 1616 and died of his wounds After Worcester Fight An̄o 1652. An̄o AEtat 35. THROVGHE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MEMOIRES OF THE LIFE and ACTIONS OF VVilliam Duke of Hamilton c. LIB VII A Continuation of Affairs till Worcester-Fight Anno 1650. TO this account of IAMES Duke of Hamilton's Actions it may be expected I should add the remaining Memoires of his Brothers Affairs But the time he survived was so full of Disorder and Confusion that few Papers were preserved and these so imperfect that without fuller Supplements than the Writer hopes for no clear account can begiven of those Times therefore there shall be only added somewhat by way of Character with a general Relation of
The King consults with them ibid. He goes to the Isle of Wight ibid. And writes to Lanerick p. 325. The Scotish Commissioners write to him p. 326. The Kings Answer to Lanerick ibid. The four Bills are passed p. 327. The Scotish Commissioners protest against them ibid. And write to the King about them ibid. The King is well-pleased with their Papers p. 328. They write again to him ibid. Another Letter to the King p. 329. The Kings Answer to them ibid. Designs against the Kings Person p. 330. Traquair is well with the King p. 331. The Scotish Commissioners advise the King p. 332. The King sends for them ibid. The Kings care of Huntley p. 333. The Queen writes to Lanerick p. 334. The Scotish Commissioners agree with the King ibid. The King is made Prisoner ibid. Lib. 6. Of the Duke's Engagement for the Kings Preservation and what followed to his Death THe Duke's endeavours in Scotland p. 335. Three Parties in Scotland p. 336. The Commissioners return ibid. The Church-men are jealous of them p. 337. The King writes to them ibid. Their Answer ibid. Lowdon forsakes them p. 338. The Duke is designed General ibid. The Parliament sits ibid. Commissioners from England ibid. The Remonstrance of the Ministers p. 339. The King writes to the Lords p. 340. Their Answers to him ibid. and p. 342. Satisfaction offered to the Ministers ib. Lanerick's Letters about their Affairs ibid. And about their Demands to the Two Houses ibid. And about the Declaration p. 343. And putting the Kingdom into a posture of War ibid. And the modelling their Army p. 344. The Prince resolves to come to Scotland ibid. The King designs an Escape ibid. Great disorders in England p. 345. Letters to the Queen and Prince p. 346. And to the King about the Officers of the Army ibid. The Ministers oppose the Engagement p. 348. The Parl. Letter to the Presbyteries ib. The Parl. sends for the Scotish Army in Ireland p. 349. The Confusions in England p. 350. A Fast at Westminster ibid. The Parl. of Scotl. adjourned p. 351. Some are against a present March ibid. A Letter of the Prince's ibid. Others press a speedy March p. 352. And it is resolved on p. 353. An Insurrection at Mauchlin ibid. Some Troops are sent to the Borders p. 354. The whole Army enters England ibid. The Chief Officers of it ibid. Calander's Character ibid. The Condition of the Army p. 355. An Account of their March ibid. Lambert retires ibid. A Letter from Langdale ibid. The Army marches into Lancashire p. 357. The Scotish Army comes out of Ireland ibid. The Cavalry leave the Foot p. 358. Preston-Fight ibid. Middleton's Gallantry p. 361. At Warrington-Bridge the Foot Capitulate ibid. The Horse come to Utoxater p. 362. A Munity ibid. They treat with Lambert p. 363. The Articles are signed p. 364. L. Gray of Groby comes up ib. The Duke is made Prisoner p. 365. And examined but discovers nothing ibid. The Engagement variously censured ib. Lauderdale was sent to bring the Prince to Scotland p. 366. The Prince intended to go ibid. But the loss of the Army stopt him p. 367. An Insurrection in Scotland ibid. Many in the Committee of Estates incline to submit to them ibid. But Lanerick opposed that long p. 368. An Account of the Irish Army ibid. They are called back to Scotland p. 369. And joyn with the Committee of Estates p. 370. And defeat Argyle at Sterlin p. 371. A Treaty is carried on ibid. Cromwel is invited to Scotland p. 372. Different opinions about the Treaty ib. Articles offered for a Treaty p. 373. The Answer sent to these Offers p. 374. The Treaty is concluded p. 375. But not at all kept ibid. Instructions sent to the Two Houses ibid. Lanerick goes out of Scotl. p. 377. His Letter to the Chancellour ibid. The Duke is brought to Windsor p. 379. Oft examined but in vain ibid. The King is murthered ibid. Majesty in Misery in a Copy of Verses written by the King p. 381. The Duke escapes out of Windsor p. 384. But is taken in Southwark ibid. And kept in St. James's ibid. Argyle refused to interceed for him p. 385. He is brought to his Trial ibid. The Inditement against him ibid. The Duke's Plea ibid. The second Appearance p. 386. The third Appearance ibid. The fourth Appearance ibid. The fifth Appearance Witnesses examined p. 387. The Duke pleaded the Articles given him p. 388. The sixth Appearance more Witnesses p. 389. The seventh Appearance more Evidence led ibid. The eighth Appearance the Duke pleads for himself at great length p. 390. The ninth Appearance his Counsel plead p. 392. The tenth Appearance the Counsel for the People plead against him p. 394. The eleventh Appearance Bradshaw's Speech p. 396. Sentence is given against him ibid. The Duke prepares for Death ibid. And writes to his Brother p. 397. And to his Children ibid. His Speech before his Death p. 398. He is led out to his Execution p. 400. And writes a note to his Brother ibid. New Offers of Life made upon base Conditions and rejected by him p. 401. D. Sibbald encourages him on the Scaffold ibid. The Duke's last Speech p. 402. And Prayer p. 404. His Death ibid. And Burial p. 405. His Character p. 406. His Birth and Parents ibid. His Person ibid. His Education ibid. His Marriage ibid. His Lady's Vertues p. 407. and Death ibid. His Religion ibid. His Abilities p. 409. His Loyalty ibid. His love to his Country p. 411. His Temperance ibid. His Ingenuity p. 412. His Good Nature p. 413. His Death much lamented p. 414. A Letter of the Queens p. 415. Another of the Kings ibid. Lib. 7. A Continuation of Affairs till Worcester-Fight THe Character of William Duke of Hamilton p. 417. His first Appearance at Court p. 418. He is made Secretary of State and Earl of Lanerick ibid. The Friendship between his Brother and him ibid. His Diligence in his Imployment p. 419. His Abilities ibid. His Religion ibid. His troubles prove happy to him p. 420. His care of his Brothers Daughters ibid. His Duty to the King p. 421. He was ill used by his Enemies p. 422. He advises the King to settle with Scotland ibid. The Treaty at Breda ibid. The Duke returns with the King p. 423. But is put from the King ibid. And lives in the Isle of Arran ibid. Cromwel enters Scotland p. 424. Dunbar-Fight ibid. The King is better used in Scotland ibid. The Church-party divided ibid. The Duke comes to the King p. 425. The King marches into England ibid. The Duke's Letter about their March p. 426. Lambert is beat from Warrington-Bridge p. 427. The K. comes to Worcester ibid. Cromwel follows â—im ibid. The King is in great straits p. 428. The Duke apprehends his own Death ibid. And prepares for it ibid. His Meditations before the Fight ibid. And Prayer p. 429. Worcester-Fight p. 430. The Duke's Regiment câ—arged gallantly ibid. The Duke 's great Valour ibid. He is wounded and taken p. 431. His wounds prove mortal ibid. His Letter to his Lady ibid. His Death p. 432. And Burial ibid. His last Will p. 433. A Leâ—ter with it to his Lady p. 434. The Conclusion p. 436. A Rational Method for proving the Truth of the Christian Religion as it is professed in the Church of England in Octavo The Royal Martyr and the Dutiful Subject in two Sermons Quarto both Written by Gilbert Burnet Author of Duke Hamilton 's Memoires and Printed for R. Royston Several Chirurgical Treatises by Rich. Wiseman Sergeant-Chirurgion to His Majesty Fol. New THE END
presently but four hundred thousand were Voted to them and only one hundred thousand presently and upon this they stood long The Two Houses having on the 24th of September Voted that the Kings Person should be demanded from the Scotish Army their Commissioners at London gave in long Papers against that The Scotish Commissioners at London complain of the Kings ill Usage and the harsh Votes of the Two Houses which were Printed and so need not be here inserted In them they shewed That the King being Soveraign of both Kingdoms was not to be disposed by the Parliament of one Kingdom That this was destructive to the Relation and Interest the Scotish Nation had in Him and contrary to the nature of Soveraignty and to the Covenant and Treaties of both Kingdoms by which it was agreed That His Majesties just Power and Greatness should not be diminished which by such a Demand of His Person was very signally done It was also agreed that all things in order to Peace to which the Disposal of the Kings Person did relate in a signal manner should be done by the Ioynt Councils of both Kingdoms After this in the Month of October begun the Treaty betwixt the Scotish Commissioners and the Committee appointed for that end by the Two Houses of Parliament Many Conferences are betwixt the Two Houses and them which was managed in the Painted Chamber in the presence of all the Members of the Two Houses The Scotish Commissioners who were the Earls of Lowdon and Lauderdale and the Lord Wariston declared in all their Papers and Speeches that they were not to Treat about His Majesties Person nor the Disposing of it but only about the Removal of the Army the Delivery of those Garrisons that their Army had in England and the Payment of Arrears due for their Armies both in England and Ireland and they continued to press that whereas the Two Houses had in all their former Declarations laid the blame of the Breach betwixt the King and them on His Majesties Withdrawing from His Parliament that therefore they would invite His Majesty to come with Honour Freedom and Safety to some of His Houses in or about London in which they still insisted to the last And so far were they from Treating about the Disposing of His Majesties Person that in the end of their Treaty when they had finally agreed on all things it was expresly declared in the first Article of the Treaty that pass'd under the Great Seal that nothing relating to the Kings Person was concluded on by it so that after that was ended the Scotish Parliament might have still preserved the King and brought him with their Army to Scotland But the Houses turned the Propositions to Bills The Houses press a speedy Answer to their Propositions and passed a Vote that new Commissionerâ— should be sent to the King with the concurrence of those of Scotland to press a satisfactory Answer with this Sanction that if it were not granted they should be forced to look to the Security of His Person And the English Army fell upon a most destructive Resolution of adjourning the Parliament neither were they over-awed by any thing so much as the fear of the Scotish Army The great point now debated in the Councils of Scotland was whether a final Settlement with the King should be the Condition of the Armies Retiring or not The Duke with all his Friends pressed this vigorously as that which was agreed on by their Covenant and Treaties But the Church-men still influenced all Counsels and finding the King irreconcileable to their Way were still full of their Jealousies of Him and it was said down-right that they ought not to meddle betwixt the King and the Parliament of England but leave Him and them to their own Counsels so strangely did their Language vary from what it was Anno 1643. At this time the King sent Mr. Murray of the Bed-Chamber to London Mr. Murray is sent by the King to London who carried another Message but it was so displeasing that it served only to put his Neck to a new hazard for the Kings Service and he durst scarce stir out of doors all the while he was there In the beginning of November a new Session of the Triennial Parliament of Scotland did hold The Parliament of Scotland meets but little was done for some Weeks save that there came to them a Remonstrance from the Assembly wherein in the first place Complaints were made of the Committee of Estates for their Agreement with Montrose and his Followers which was represented as a great Crime especially they being excommunicated Next they complained of His Majesties constant adherence to Prelacy and of the danger Religion was in by the Malignants for so was the Kings Party then called who were beginning to set up their Heads again wherefore they recommended to their Care both the Preservation of Religion and of the Treaties with England Upon this the Transaction of the Committee of Estates in the Agreement with Montrose was examined and it was put to the Vote Approve or Exoner them only the former was carried by twenty Votes but all the Pulpits thundered against it wherefore to stop the mouths of the Ministries it was enacted That in any Treaty that should be thereafter with those who were in Arms the Commission of the Kirk should be consulted about the Lawfulness of the Conditions For at this time both the Marquis of Huntley was in Arms in the North and Antrim was also come over to Kintyre in Iuly the former year and continued still there His Majesty sent Mr. Robert Lesley with Orders to my Lord Huntley for laying down of Arms with whom he wrote the following Letters to the two Brothers Hamilton A Trusty Messenger requires but a short Letter and brevity is the more convenient for Me who have much to do and but few helpers wherefore I shall say no more but hear and trust Robin Lesly for he is come from Your most assured real faithful constant Friend CHARLES R. Newcastle Nov. 12th 1646. Lanerick HEaring that Marquis Huntley expects My Commands for his laying down of Arms I have thought fit to send this Trusty Bearer Robin Lesly to him but thought it necessary to address him first to you that you in My Name might acquaint the Parliament with this My Intention which if they approve of he may go on accordingly if not there is no hurt done Yet howsoever I have expressed My Desire for the Peace of the Country but in case they shall permit Robin to obey My Commands then I expect that they give him Power to assure Huntley of the same Conditions that he might have had before All which I command you to represent to My Parliament in My Name leaving the particular expressions to you having only set down the sense Other things I have intrusted little Nobs to tell you too long for a Letter but of no small Consequence by which at
been conceived of more use to Your Majesties Service Your condition is so variously represented here that Your faithfullest Servants know not how to carry themselves therefore the intimation of Your Majesties Own Pleasure would be of great use No sooner shall the temper of People here which for the present is strangely inflamed be any thing allayed than one or both of us You commanded shall attend You according to the Duty of Your Majesties most humble most faithful most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK His Majesty upon that wrote what follows Lanerick The Kings account of the usage he had in the Army IT is impossible for Me at present to give a Categorical Answer to your I confess necessary Question all I can say is that I am now at much more Freedom than I was at Holmby for My Friends have free access to Me My Chaplains wait upon Me according to their Vocation and I have free Intelligence with My Wife and any Body else whom I please all which was flatly denied me before besides the Professions are much more frank and satisfactory to what I desire of this Army than ever was offered by the Presbyterians And truly if these People rightly understood their own Condition and Interests they must do what they profess which is that King Parliament and People may each have respectively what is their own and yet it must be their Actions not Words alone which shall make Me put Confidence in them Hitherto they have made Me no particular Offers though daily pressed by Me but assoon as I can clearly see through their Intentions one way or other I will not fail to advertise you with My Commands thereupon In the mean time having truly though shortly set you down the true estate of My present Condition I leave you to judge and do what you shall find best for My Service So I rest Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Casam 12th July 1647. POSTSCRIPT I have intrusted this trusty Bearer with several Particulars which I thought too long for a Letter And the day after that he wrote again Lanerick THis is first to recommend this honest Bearer to your Care to further him in passing of those small Favours I have bestowed upon him next that you would do your best for the relief of those Gordons who were lately taken both which as to you were needless but that I know it is fit for Me at all occasions to express the Care I have of those that wish Me well So farewell Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Casam 13th July 1647. POSTSCRIPT Send me word if you have yet remembred your Promise to Me concerning the late Archbishop of St. Andrews his Book To which my Lord Lanerick wrote this Answer May it please Your Majesty YOurs of the 12th I received yesterday Lanerick's Answer We are joyed for what you write of the Civilities you met with but are full of doubts and fears of their Continuance especially since we are informed that notwithstanding all Publick Professions strange Demands are preparing to be offered to Your Majesty I ever hated thralling of Consciences yet I shall be sorry there were no other price of Spiritual Freedom than Your Majesties loss of all Temporal Power This Kingdom will be easily induced to venture their Lives for the last but none will hazard the first since they will not declare for Your Majesty but clogged with the Covenant It was thought fit to delay all Resolutions untill the 5th of August next expecting against that time either from the nature of the Demands we hear are now to be made to Your Majesty or from the carriage of the Army to Your Sacred Person grounds will be given either to rest satisfied or to resent it as becomes Loyal Subjects It is wished Your Majesties true Condition and positive Pleasure may be made known from Your Self if possible against that time when certainly the sense both of this Church seeing the General Assembly will be then sitting and State upon the present Differences in England as they have relation to or can have influence upon Scotland will be made known It is wished Your Majesties Prudence may prevent further Prejudice by going at first the full length You intend in granting what Conditions shall be demanded or if You find them absolutely destructive to You to put Your Self in that Condition that our Persons and Lives may be of use to Your Majesty which shall be the constant care of Your Majesties most faithful most loyal most obedient Subject and Servant LANERICK Edinburgh 21th July 1647. POSTSCRIPT I have not as yet been able to put Your Commands in execution concerning the Bishop of St. Andrew's Book in regard the Copy I have is both uncorrect and wanting in many essential things but I have already taken a Course to have that supplyed from a true Copy of the Original now in the possession of our Commissioners at London His Majesties Answer follows Lanerick YOurs of the 21th Instant I received yesterday having before resolved to have written to you though I had received none from you to shew you from time to time what My Condition is And yet for easing My pains I have thought fit to refer you to the Bearer John Chisley to tell you the true State of Affairs with My Opinion thereupon to whom I have largely and fully spoken My Mind wherefore I will only say this one word that whatsoever you resolve on you must not think to mention as to England either Covenant or Presbyterial Government for it will ruin you and do Me no good experience of which was clearly seen at Newcastle So desiring you to trust this Bearer I rest Your most assured real constant Friend CHARLES R. Wooburn 27th July 1647. The Army forces the Parliament The Army drew nearer London declaring they came to restore the King and to reform the Parliament This was Popular and took with many wherefore the Parliament to undeceive both King and People Voted His Majesties coming to Richmond for a Personal Treaty and that the Army should not come within thirty miles of London But the Army refused obedience and carried the King with them and sent threatning Messages for Recalling of those Votes and they designed next to model the Two Houses whereupon a frivolous general Charge was drawn against 11 of the most considerable Members who withstood their Designs and they pressed their Suspension from the House But it was Voted in Parliament to be against Law to suspend any Member upon a general Charge without bringing in and proving special matter And the Two Houses did choose a Committee of Safety to Treat with the City of London for Raising a new Militia for their own Security and some of the Trained Bands were drawn together under Presbyterian Officers Upon this the Army came to London forced the Houses to recall their Votes and disband their Forces and drove away the eleven Members And thus having